in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o what_o christ_n have_v say_v in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n be_v here_o confirm_v that_o he_o can_v give_v everlasting_a life_n to_o believer_n and_o quicken_v those_o who_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a because_o christ_n as_o god_n have_v a_o fountain_n of_o life_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n communicate_v to_o he_o from_o the_o father_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o this_o be_v a_o six_o instance_n and_o proof_n of_o his_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n whence_o learn_v 1._o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o quicken_a and_o keep_v in_o the_o life_n of_o believer_n will_v never_o be_v right_o see_v nor_o believe_v till_o we_o see_v that_o inexhaustible_a fullness_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o that_o effect_n who_o have_v all_o fullness_n of_o life_n in_o himself_o as_o god_n to_o be_v forthcoming_a to_o his_o own_o as_o a_o cause_n of_o life_n in_o they_o and_o when_o that_o be_v see_v difficulty_n will_v easy_o be_v remove_v therefore_o do_v he_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n by_o this_o reason_n they_o shall_v live_v because_o he_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o equal_o with_o the_o father_n 2._o no_o less_o be_v able_a to_o beget_v and_o keep_v in_o and_o cherish_v life_n in_o the_o elect_a and_o to_o revive_v it_o when_o it_o be_v decay_v and_o ready_a to_o die_v than_o that_o infinite_a and_o independent_a fountain_n of_o life_n which_o be_v god_n own_o prerogative_n so_o much_o also_o do_v this_o dependence_n teach_v no_o less_o can_v assure_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v and_o that_o the_o quicken_v shall_v persevere_v in_o life_n than_o such_o a_o fountain_n employ_v for_o that_o end_n so_o many_o invincible_a impediment_n be_v there_o in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o quicken_n and_o so_o many_o blast_a storm_n do_v our_o life_n meet_v with_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o live_a god_n that_o independent_a inexpressible_a life_n be_v his_o own_o essence_n and_o nature_n and_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o life_n in_o the_o creature_n for_o it_o be_v god_n prerogative_n and_o a_o proof_n of_o christ_n equality_n with_o he_o that_o he_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o 4._o this_o property_n of_o life_n be_v common_a to_o each_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n yet_o the_o father_n be_v first_o in_o order_n in_o have_v of_o it_o and_o do_v communicate_v it_o to_o the_o son_n for_o of_o both_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v it_o to_o the_o son_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o communicate_v it_o in_o communicate_v his_o nature_n with_o he_o by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o as_o for_o the_o humane_a nature_n this_o be_v only_o gift_v to_o it_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n the_o humane_a nature_n be_v assume_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n with_o he_o who_o have_v this_o life_n by_o eternal_a generation_n 5._o the_o father_n communicate_v of_o life_n to_o the_o son_n argue_v no_o inequality_n nor_o inferiority_n in_o the_o son_n but_o he_o have_v the_o same_o life_n infinite_o independent_o and_o equal_o with_o the_o father_n for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v it_o so_o have_v the_o son_n and_o he_o have_v it_o in_o himself_o as_o the_o father_n have_v such_o a_o fountain_n and_o store-house_n have_v believer_n to_o trust_v to_o verse_n 27._o and_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n also_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o confirm_v the_o former_a reason_n and_o because_o they_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o stumble_v at_o what_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o when_o they_o look_v on_o he_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n therefore_o he_o declare_v that_o not_o only_o as_o god_n he_o have_v a_o fountain_n of_o life_n equal_o with_o the_o father_n but_o that_o he_o have_v authority_n give_v he_o from_o the_o father_n to_o execute_v or_o do_v judgement_n even_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o execute_v or_o do_v of_o judgement_n of_o which_o for_o 22._o we_o be_v to_o understand_v a_o dominion_n and_o government_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o particular_o the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n to_o condemn_v or_o absolve_v which_o will_v be_v especial_o verify_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o last_o day_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v ver_fw-la 28_o 29._o and_o christ_n say_v authority_n be_v give_v he_o to_o do_v this_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n or_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n whereby_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v his_o humane_a nature_n simple_a consider_v but_o his_o office_n and_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o unite_v in_o one_o person_n with_o the_o godhead_n that_o because_o he_o be_v god-man_n the_o mediator_n of_o sinner_n and_o take_v on_o our_o nature_n for_o that_o end_n therefore_o he_o have_v all_o power_n commit_v to_o he_o as_o mediator_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o exercise_n whereof_o he_o full_o enter_v upon_o after_o his_o resurrection_n matth._n 28.18_o rom._n 14.9_o rev._n 1.18_o philip._n 2.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o that_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n though_o he_o be_v not_o advance_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o divine_a property_n yet_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o that_o lordship_n over_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o rom._n 14.9_o phil_n 2.9_o 10_o and_o gift_v with_o that_o dignity_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n one_o with_o he_o who_o be_v sovereign_a lord_n over_o all_o and_o he_o be_v the_o visible_a actor_n and_o judge_n in_o these_o administration_n which_o can_v be_v do_v by_o none_o but_o he_o who_o be_v god_n also_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o last_o day_n wherein_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_n in_o visible_a shape_n act._n 10.42_o and_o 17.31_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o he_o under_o the_o same_o name_n dan._n 7.13_o doctrine_n 1._o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n do_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n become_v true_a man_n in_o one_o person_n with_o his_o godhead_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 25._o be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 2._o man_n nature_n be_v high_o exalt_v in_o our_o head_n christ_n his_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o only_o advance_v to_o that_o dignity_n above_o all_o creature_n that_o it_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o in_o itself_o but_o be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n the_o same_o with_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o and_o the_o visible_a actor_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o godhead_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v authority_n give_v he_o etc._n etc._n 3._o as_o christ_n have_v from_o the_o father_n a_o native_a dominion_n as_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n so_o he_o have_v also_o a_o donative_n kingdom_n as_o mediator_n god-man_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n whereby_o he_o not_o only_o rule_v over_o his_o church_n but_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o hand_n which_o may_v either_o hinder_v or_o promote_v her_o happiness_n for_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o better_a and_o sure_a in_o christ_n hand_n who_o be_v our_o head_n then_o in_o our_o own_o 4._o the_o redemption_n of_o lose_a sinner_n be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o the_o father_n that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o accept_v a_o ransom_n but_o will_v honour_v the_o redeemer_n and_o confer_v dignity_n upon_o he_o for_o effectuate_a that_o work_n for_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o mediator_n the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n see_v philip._n 2.8_o 9_o 10._o joh._n 10.17_o 5._o christ_n have_v undertake_v to_o work_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n of_o sinner_n and_o so_o have_v engage_v himself_o to_o carry_v it_o through_o and_o the_o father_n according_a to_o his_o covenant_n with_o he_o have_v invest_v he_o with_o what_o be_v requisite_a 〈◊〉_d perfect_v that_o work_n for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d that_o end_n and_o therefore_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o authority_n etc._n etc._n 6._o christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o administration_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_v behoof_n be_v the_o father_n commissioner_n and_o clothe_v with_o a_o delegate_n authority_n for_o which_o he_o be_v accountable_a to_o the_o father_n for_o all_o those_o who_o he_o have_v give_v he_o and_o all_o their_o allowance_n and_o lot_n and_o for_o
be_v by_o this_o teach_n they_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n yet_o so_o as_o they_o find_v god_n in_o they_o as_o be_v before_o explain_v 4._o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n that_o in_o their_o own_o measure_n they_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n and_o how_o small_a soever_o their_o knowledge_n be_v yet_o they_o be_v teach_v what_o be_v necessary_a for_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v universal_a as_o to_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n see_v 1_o joh._n 2.13_o and_o christ_n do_v cite_v it_o with_o the_o copulative_a and_o whereby_o it_o be_v join_v in_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o other_o promise_v mercy_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o many_o mercy_n that_o do_v accompany_v it_o and_o be_v give_v with_o it_o 5._o such_o as_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n will_v not_o only_o get_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v but_o will_v not_o rest_v on_o that_o till_o they_o get_v a_o heart_n to_o understand_v and_o learn_v by_o their_o hear_n for_o they_o who_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n be_v every_o man_n that_o have_v hear_v and_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n 6._o god_n teach_v of_o his_o people_n do_v not_o only_o illuminate_v the_o mind_n or_o give_v the_o power_n of_o believe_a but_o do_v also_o give_v the_o act_n and_o exercise_v of_o faith_n and_o certain_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n for_o every_o man_n that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v come_v unto_o i_o 7._o no_o light_n nor_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n nor_o any_o other_o change_n will_v prove_v a_o man_n teach_v of_o god_n unless_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o own_o misery_n and_o of_o christ_n mercy_n and_o bring_v to_o close_v with_o he_o and_o daily_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o practise_v this_o lesson_n of_o come_v for_o this_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o ver._n 46._o not_o that_o any_o man_n have_v see_v the_o father_n save_v he_o which_o be_v of_o god_n he_o have_v see_v the_o father_n in_o this_o ver_fw-la christ_n clear_v the_o former_a testimony_n and_o inference_n from_o it_o by_o show_v that_o god_n teach_v do_v not_o import_v that_o man_n must_v first_o see_v god_n and_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o father_n apart_o and_o without_o he_o for_o not_o only_o be_v the_o father_n invisible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o body_n which_o be_v also_o true_a of_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n save_v in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_a and_o make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o there_o be_v also_o no_o immediate_a sight_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o essence_n will_n or_o way_n about_o save_v of_o sinner_n but_o what_o christ_n the_o son_n have_v and_o therefore_o all_o other_o must_v be_v teach_v not_o immediate_o by_o the_o father_n but_o mediate_o in_o and_o by_o he_o and_o christ_n scope_n in_o this_o be_v not_o only_o to_o clear_v the_o mistake_n that_o may_v arise_v but_o to_o make_v way_n for_o return_v to_o his_o former_a doctrine_n by_o lead_v they_o to_o himself_o in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o alone_o they_o can_v expect_v any_o thing_n the_o father_n promise_v doctrine_n 1._o man_n in_o hear_v and_o study_v sublime_a and_o divine_a truth_n have_v need_n of_o much_o caution_n and_o wariness_n that_o their_o carnal_a and_o shallow_a conception_n and_o imagination_n do_v not_o beget_v mistake_n and_o error_n about_o they_o and_o withdraw_v they_o from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o what_o be_v reveal_v therefore_o do_v christ_n find_v it_o needful_a to_o prevent_v mistake_n about_o this_o mystery_n 2._o god_n condescend_v to_o stoop_v to_o sinner_n shall_v be_v entertain_v with_o due_a reverence_n and_o shall_v not_o hide_v from_o we_o that_o distance_n that_o be_v betwixt_o his_o majesty_n and_o our_o baseness_n nor_o hinder_v we_o to_o keep_v at_o due_a distance_n with_o he_o therefore_o have_v speak_v of_o his_o condescend_v to_o teach_v we_o he_o guard_v that_o by_o exalt_v the_o father_n and_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o immediate_a see_v or_o know_v of_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o even_o that_o sweet_a name_n the_o lord_n they_o god_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v a_o glorious_a and_o fearful_a name_n deut._n 28.58_o 3._o not_o only_o be_v the_o father_n invisible_a but_o he_o do_v not_o reveal_v himself_o or_o his_o will_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n immediate_o unto_o man_n or_o as_o christ_n see_v and_o know_v he_o and_o it_o but_o be_v a_o incomprehensible_a god_n a_o light_n which_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o 1_o tim._n 6_o 16._o for_o say_v he_o not_o that_o any_o man_n have_v see_v the_o father_n to_o wit_n immediate_o or_o without_o christ_n and_o as_o christ_n see_v he_o as_o be_v after_o clear_v for_o albeit_o he_o do_v familiar_o converse_v with_o and_o reveal_v himself_o more_o immediate_o to_o some_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o and_o particular_o to_o moses_n exod._n 33.11_o numb_a 12.8_o yet_o any_o bodily_a sight_n he_o get_v be_v but_o of_o his_o back_n part_n exod._n 33.23_o and_o but_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o lord_n numb_a 12.8_o or_o some_o external_a sign_n of_o his_o glorious_a presence_n with_o he_o and_o not_o a_o sight_n of_o his_o essence_n which_o only_o christ_n do_v immediate_o see_v and_o comprehend_v and_o what_o he_o get_v reveal_v of_o god_n by_o his_o speak_n with_o he_o mouth_n to_o mouth_n and_o face_n to_o face_n it_o be_v only_o through_o and_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o revealer_n of_o the_o father_n and_o far_o short_a of_o that_o knowledge_n and_o sight_n and_o of_o the_o way_n of_o it_o which_o christ_n have_v see_v on_o joh._n 1.18_o 4._o christ_n be_v of_o the_o father_n another_o way_n then_o either_o angel_n or_o man_n or_o saint_n to_o wit_n neither_o by_o creation_n nor_o regeneration_n or_o adoption_n but_o by_o unspeakable_a generation_n proper_a to_o himself_o therefore_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o in_o a_o singular_a way_n that_o he_o be_v of_o god_n 5._o this_o way_n of_o be_v of_o the_o father_n make_v it_o christ_n privilege_n to_o be_v singular_o and_o immediate_o acquaint_v with_o he_o and_o to_o be_v the_o teacher_n and_o revealer_n of_o the_o father_n to_o all_o that_o know_v he_o for_o he_o which_o be_v of_o god_n he_o have_v see_v the_o father_n and_o this_o clear_v that_o it_o be_v by_o he_o man_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n ver_fw-la 45._o see_v matth._n 11.27_o verse_n 47._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n christ_n have_v digress_v this_o far_a be_v interrupt_v with_o their_o murmur_a to_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o distemper_n he_o return_v now_o to_o inculcate_v and_o press_v the_o former_a doctrine_n take_v occasion_n from_o the_o former_a ver_fw-la wherein_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o his_o immediate_a knowledge_n and_o see_v of_o the_o father_n and_o first_o he_o grave_o assert_n and_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o point_v out_o salvation_n to_o believer_n in_o he_o whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n immediate_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o father_n be_v forthcoming_a for_o believer_n good_a therefore_o unto_o that_o doctrine_n ver_fw-la 46._o be_v this_o subjoin_v for_o their_o comfort_n 2._o such_o as_o do_v know_v and_o take_v up_o christ_n right_o will_v see_v great_a cause_n of_o trust_v he_o and_o close_v with_o he_o so_o much_o also_o do_v the_o dependence_n of_o this_o on_o the_o former_a ver_fw-la import_n that_o they_o who_o take_v he_o up_o to_o be_v one_o who_o immediate_o see_v the_o father_n will_v find_v ground_n to_o credit_n this_o doctrine_n whatever_o they_o think_v of_o it_o before_o 3._o this_o repetition_n and_o press_v this_o doctrine_n do_v hold_v out_o how_o necessary_a these_o truth_n be_v 1._o that_o man_n be_v take_v up_o with_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o the_o way_n of_o attain_v it_o as_o be_v the_o mean_a to_o drive_v away_o many_o idle_a and_o needless_a jangle_n therefore_o do_v he_o wave_v the_o answer_n to_o their_o sophistry_n and_o direct_v they_o how_o they_o may_v attain_v everlasting_a life_n 2._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o man_n study_v much_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o be_v have_v only_o in_o and_o by_o christ_n and_o will_v certain_o be_v attain_v so_o this_o he_o again_o repeat_v here_o 3._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o false_a way_n to_o heaven_n be_v cry_v down_o and_o that_o man_n look_v on_o faith_n as_o the_o only_a and_o sure_a way_n of_o take_v hold_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o
be_v record_v verse_n 9_o as_o agree_v with_o his_o resolution_n from_o verse_n 6._o learn_v 1._o meekness_n do_v beseem_v christ_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o that_o they_o meet_v the_o impertinency_n of_o carnal_a man_n without_o heat_n or_o passion_n therefore_o do_v christ_n so_o meek_o answer_v their_o carnal_a desire_n 2._o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v time_n and_o season_n for_o every_o course_n and_o lawful_a action_n which_o prudent_a and_o godly_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v for_o so_o do_v christ_n observe_v that_o his_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o go_v to_o that_o feast_n 3._o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o danger_n to_o the_o godly_a shall_v make_v they_o very_o tender_a to_o wait_v on_o god_n direction_n for_o every_o step_n of_o their_o walk_n that_o they_o neither_o cast_v themselves_o needlesse_o on_o trouble_n nor_o yet_o do_v sinful_o labour_v to_o avoid_v it_o for_o so_o much_o do_v christ_n practice_n teach_v who_o be_v in_o danger_n find_v that_o his_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o go_v up_o albeit_o the_o feast_n be_v near_o because_o he_o be_v to_o go_v up_o private_o and_o as_o he_o know_v his_o time_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n rest_v on_o he_o so_o he_o use_v this_o caution_n that_o he_o may_v profess_v his_o voluntary_a humiliation_n even_o to_o sinless_a fear_n for_o his_o people_n good_a and_o that_o he_o may_v leave_v a_o pattern_n to_o they_o 4._o such_o be_v the_o ordinary_a temper_n of_o this_o world_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n must_v ofttimes_o lurk_v when_o carnal_a man_n may_v appear_v in_o it_o without_o hazard_n therefore_o say_v he_o but_o your_o time_n be_v always_o ready_a from_o verse_n 7._o learn_v 1._o unrenewed_a man_n what_o ever_o their_o privilege_n be_v yet_o be_v but_o of_o the_o same_o stamp_n and_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n they_o do_v savour_n of_o it_o and_o continue_v in_o that_o condition_n will_v get_v their_o portion_n in_o it_o therefore_o be_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o ruler_n from_o who_o christ_n hazard_n be_v at_o this_o time_n call_v the_o world_n albeit_o they_o judge_v far_o otherwise_o of_o themselves_o consider_v their_o privilege_n 2._o albeit_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n do_v sometime_o make_v the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n plague_n and_o scourge_v one_o to_o another_o yet_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o communion_n keep_v with_o the_o world_n unless_o man_n will_v share_v in_o their_o wickedness_n so_o it_o be_v most_o usual_a that_o worldling_n agree_v well_o enough_o together_o therefore_o say_v he_o the_o world_n can_v hate_v you_o be_v such_o as_o themselves_o be_v 3._o such_o as_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v such_o be_v their_o action_n and_o fruit_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o world_n be_v evil_a not_o only_o have_v they_o gross_a vicious_a action_n but_o even_o such_o action_n as_o be_v in_o themselves_o good_a or_o indifferent_a be_v in_o they_o evil_a 4._o unrenewed_a man_n will_v not_o ready_o be_v trouble_v or_o vex_v about_o their_o action_n but_o will_v sleep_v secure_o if_o other_o do_v not_o vex_v they_o with_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o way_n for_o this_o be_v the_o world_n trouble_n here_o that_o he_o testify_v that_o their_o work_n be_v evil_a 5._o whatever_o be_v the_o hazard_n yet_o christ_n servant_n be_v bind_v in_o their_o station_n to_o bear_v witness_n against_o the_o evil_a course_n of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n practice_n teach_v 6._o such_o as_o will_v be_v faithful_a in_o their_o generation_n in_o witness_v against_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n must_v lay_v their_o account_n to_o be_v hate_v for_o their_o pain_n for_o such_o be_v christ_n lot_n but_o i_o it_o hate_v because_o i_o testify_v of_o it_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o he_o do_v encounter_v with_o not_o only_o to_o expiate_v our_o love_n to_o the_o world_n and_o our_o sinful_a communion_n with_o it_o but_o to_o cast_v we_o a_o copy_n of_o what_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v 7._o such_o be_v the_o perversity_n of_o the_o corrupt_a world_n that_o no_o evidence_n of_o affection_n in_o deal_v with_o they_o for_o their_o good_a will_v gain_v they_o but_o rather_o incense_n they_o for_o albeit_o he_o but_o testify_v of_o their_o work_n by_o his_o innocent_a life_n and_o doctrine_n to_o reclaim_v they_o from_o they_o yet_o the_o world_n hate_v he_o 8._o whatever_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n persecutor_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n may_v have_v yet_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o spleen_n be_v the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v to_o their_o wickedness_n and_o hypocrisy_n for_o albeit_o they_o pretend_v to_o hate_v he_o because_o he_o have_v profane_v the_o sabbath_n as_o they_o allege_v yet_o christ_n show_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o this_o hatred_n because_o i_o testify_v of_o it_o that_o the_o work_v thereof_o be_v evil_a from_o verse_n 8._o learn_v 1._o christ_n approve_v that_o ordinance_n be_v reverence_v and_o albeit_o man_n be_v corrupt_v who_o administer_v they_o and_o they_o but_o carnal_a who_o go_v unto_o they_o yet_o he_o allow_v not_o that_o they_o neglect_v or_o give_v over_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lawful_a ordinance_n as_o his_o appoint_a mean_n therefore_o say_v he_o go_v you_o up_o unto_o this_o feast_n which_o however_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o import_v only_o a_o permission_n and_o give_v up_o of_o they_o to_o themselves_o who_o be_v so_o carnal_a as_o be_v to_o be_v after_o clear_v yet_o simple_o consider_v it_o import_v a_o approbation_n of_o that_o ordinance_n and_o that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o frequent_v it_o 2._o such_o as_o seek_v christ_n company_n only_o for_o carnal_a and_o ambitious_a end_n may_v expect_v to_o want_v it_o even_o in_o go_v about_o sacred_a ordinance_n for_o in_o so_o far_o do_v christ_n give_v they_o up_o as_o to_o want_v his_o company_n in_o this_o journey_n where_o they_o expect_v only_o carnal_a advantage_n by_o he_o go_v you_o up_o i_o go_v not_o up_o yet_o to_o this_o feast_n 3._o tender_a walker_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o hazard_n will_v be_v very_o accurate_a in_o the_o least_o circumstance_n so_o much_o appear_v in_o christ_n who_o go_v not_o up_o yet_o because_o albeit_o the_o time_n in_o general_n be_v come_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o full_o come_v and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o yet_o stir_v from_o verse_n 9_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o especial_o in_o time_n of_o trial_n that_o man_n have_v clear_a light_n and_o good_a principle_n unless_o they_o have_v also_o honesty_n and_o resolution_n to_o follow_v their_o light_n for_o herein_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o example_n who_o upon_o these_o ground_n abide_v still_o in_o galilee_n 2._o christ_n be_v not_o changeable_a and_o one_o thing_n in_o his_o expression_n and_o another_o in_o his_o do_n and_o action_n but_o be_v uniform_a and_o still_o the_o same_o in_o his_o do_n and_o say_n as_o here_o we_o see_v 3._o when_o the_o lord_n give_v clear_a light_n to_o any_o to_o know_v their_o duty_n they_o must_v not_o be_v shake_v from_o it_o upon_o any_o term_n whatever_o pretence_n may_v militate_v to_o the_o contrary_a to_o brangle_v their_o resolution_n therefore_o albeit_o christ_n know_v that_o man_n will_v take_v advantage_n to_o carp_v at_o he_o because_o of_o his_o lurk_v in_o galilee_n and_o this_o refusal_n may_v savour_v of_o contempt_n of_o his_o kinsman_n yet_o know_v that_o his_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o come_v he_o abide_v still_o in_o galilee_n verse_n 10._o but_o when_o his_o brethren_n be_v go_v up_o then_o go_v he_o also_o up_o unto_o the_o feast_n not_o open_o but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o secret_a follow_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chap._n wherein_o be_v record_v christ_n go_v up_o to_o the_o feast_n with_o what_o follow_v thereupon_o in_o this_o ver_fw-la it_o be_v show_v that_o at_o his_o own_o appoint_a time_n he_o go_v up_o yet_o in_o a_o private_a way_n not_o in_o the_o company_n of_o his_o kinsman_n &_o friend_n but_o with_o his_o disciple_n and_o some_o few_o follower_n possible_o among_o other_o reason_n that_o they_o may_v not_o intercept_v he_o by_o the_o way_n and_o that_o he_o may_v try_v their_o thought_n of_o he_o before_o he_o appear_v as_o afterward_o it_o fall_v forth_o and_o here_o john_n pass_v over_o some_o thing_n that_o occur_v in_o his_o journey_n which_o be_v record_v by_o some_o of_o the_o rest_n that_o so_o he_o may_v hasten_v to_o the_o follow_a history_n doctrine_n 1._o such_o as_o have_v not_o embrace_v nor_o close_v with_o christ_n but_o remain_v still_o in_o their_o natural_a condition_n may_v yet_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o observe_v outward_a ordinance_n for_o his_o brethren_n be_v go_v up_o
to_o inquire_v what_o he_o write_v but_o his_o end_n in_o it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v fit_a minister_n do_v any_o thing_n then_o employ_v themselves_o in_o civil_a affair_n but_o chief_o to_o show_v that_o their_o question_n be_v idle_a and_o deserve_v no_o answer_n 2._o christ_n enemy_n may_v get_v leave_n to_o think_v that_o they_o have_v some_o notable_a advantage_n of_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n only_o that_o their_o own_o disappointment_n may_v be_v the_o more_o shameful_a and_o sad_a for_o before_o they_o be_v convince_v they_o think_v christ_n be_v silent_a because_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v and_o therefore_o they_o continue_v ask_v he_o as_o insult_v over_o he_o in_o their_o own_o mind_n if_o not_o also_o in_o their_o expression_n 3._o albeit_o christ_n be_v tender_a and_o gracious_a towards_o humble_a sinner_n yet_o he_o will_v strict_o press_v the_o law_n upon_o all_o such_o as_o conceit_n of_o their_o righteousness_n and_o will_v not_o come_v to_o he_o therefore_o do_v he_o deal_v so_o rough_o with_o those_o man_n and_o point_n out_o what_o the_o law_n require_v of_o they_o 4._o the_o perfect_a and_o spiritual_a law_n of_o god_n do_v require_v of_o man_n not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v without_o public_a and_o visible_a blemish_n but_o that_o they_o be_v without_o sin_n or_o spot_n for_o so_o much_o do_v christ_n require_v of_o these_o unhumbled_a man_n that_o they_o be_v without_o sin_n 5._o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o these_o who_o punish_v sin_n in_o other_o shall_v be_v sensible_a of_o their_o own_o fail_n and_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n make_v they_o tender_a towards_o other_o and_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o unsanctified_a spirit_n when_o man_n who_o censure_n or_o punish_v other_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o their_o own_o way_n nor_o do_v abstain_v from_o all_o lewd_a practice_n themselves_o nor_o look_v upon_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n as_o their_o own_o picture_n if_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o for_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o christ_n answer_n as_o be_v before_o explain_v 6._o in_o our_o necessary_a meddle_v with_o wicked_a man_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v nothing_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o approve_v they_o in_o their_o wicked_a way_n therefore_o again_o he_o stoop_v down_o and_o write_v on_o the_o ground_n to_o testify_v that_o as_o at_o first_o he_o like_v not_o their_o discourse_n so_o yet_o he_o approve_v it_o not_o however_o he_o have_v answer_v it_o nor_o will_v keep_v up_o conference_n with_o they_o 7._o as_o without_o christ_n power_n the_o most_o spiritual_a doctrine_n will_v do_v no_o good_a to_o the_o best_a of_o man_n so_o when_o he_o please_v he_o can_v put_v a_o edge_n upon_o a_o very_a short_a sentence_n to_o make_v it_o waken_v the_o most_o benumb_a conscience_n and_o cause_v it_o imprint_v inward_a challenge_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o outward_a shame_n upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o man_n for_o so_o do_v it_o here_o appear_v they_o be_v convict_v by_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o glad_a of_o a_o opportunity_n to_o steal_v away_o 8._o a_o waken_a conscience_n will_v get_v other_o thing_n to_o think_v upon_o then_o to_o be_v take_v up_o with_o idle_a cavil_n about_o religion_n or_o descant_v upon_o the_o fault_n of_o other_o only_o for_o they_o quit_v both_o their_o tempt_a of_o christ_n and_o accuse_v of_o the_o woman_n and_o steal_v away_o 9_o a_o waken_a conscience_n will_v tell_v a_o man_n that_o the_o long_o he_o live_v his_o guilt_n be_v still_o increase_a and_o he_o have_v daily_o the_o more_o cause_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o himself_o for_o it_o for_z so_o much_o be_v import_v that_o they_o go_v out_o begin_v at_o the_o elder_a even_o to_o the_o last_o 10._o every_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n be_v not_o save_v nor_o be_v every_o one_o in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n who_o conscience_n find_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o word_n to_o make_v he_o ashamed_a of_o sin_n for_o these_o man_n be_v convict_v and_o go_v out_o as_o be_v ashamed_a who_o yet_o be_v but_o in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n 11._o it_o be_v a_o sure_a evidence_n of_o a_o unsound_a waken_n of_o conscience_n when_o man_n conviction_n make_v they_o flee_v from_o christ_n and_o shun_v either_o his_o further_a conviction_n or_o comfort_n whereas_o it_o be_v good_a not_o to_o go_v away_o from_o he_o when_o sin_n be_v discover_v and_o the_o true_o humble_a sinner_n be_v keep_v with_o he_o till_o he_o find_v favour_n for_o so_o appear_v in_o they_o be_v convict_v they_o go_v out_o from_o christ_n and_o that_o one_o by_o one_o without_o noise_n when_o he_o be_v now_o stoop_v down_o that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o have_v occasion_n to_o say_v any_o more_o to_o they_o whereas_o the_o poor_a woman_n though_o let_v go_v stand_v still_o in_o the_o midst_n in_o the_o place_n where_o she_o be_v sift_v as_o a_o guilty_a person_n till_o she_o hear_v what_o christ_n will_v say_v to_o she_o 12._o all_o the_o plot_n of_o wicked_a man_n against_o christ_n will_v at_o last_o tend_v to_o their_o own_o visible_a and_o open_a shame_n for_o this_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o their_o enterprise_n they_o come_v in_o with_o a_o resolution_n to_o have_v entrap_v christ_n and_o they_o be_v send_v out_o with_o much_o shame_n and_o confusion_n on_o their_o own_o face_n verse_n 10._o when_o jesus_n have_v lift_v up_o himself_o and_o see_v none_o but_o the_o woman_n he_o say_v unto_o she_o woman_n where_o be_v those_o thy_o accuser_n have_v no_o man_n condemn_v thou_o 11._o she_o say_v no_o man_n lord_n and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o neither_o do_v i_o condemn_v thou_o go_v and_o sin_n no_o more_o in_o the_o three_o place_n we_o have_v christ_n deal_n with_o the_o woman_n herself_o who_o be_v leave_v by_o her_o accuser_n and_o not_o condemn_v by_o they_o he_o do_v also_o dismiss_v she_o with_o a_o gentle_a warning_n to_o watch_v over_o her_o way_n in_o time_n to_o come_v in_o do_v whereof_o he_o do_v not_o make_v void_a the_o law_n of_o moses_n nor_o say_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o condemn_v she_o to_o death_n but_o he_o decline_v to_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o pass_a sentence_n upon_o she_o and_o do_v act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o absolve_v a_o humble_a sinner_n doctrine_n 1._o as_o they_o who_o run_v away_o from_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v convince_v do_v but_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o carry_v their_o shame_n with_o they_o so_o they_o who_o attend_v upon_o christ_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o posture_n of_o condemn_a sinner_n will_v at_o last_o get_v a_o gracious_a answer_n as_o this_o woman_n experience_n do_v teach_v who_o when_o her_o accuser_n go_v out_o do_v stay_v still_o to_o her_o own_o great_a advantage_n 2._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o such_o as_o be_v wait_v on_o christ_n for_o grace_n be_v serious_a observer_n of_o his_o deal_n that_o from_o thence_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v what_o a_o one_o he_o be_v for_o his_o question_n when_o he_o lift_v up_o himself_o where_o be_v those_o thy_o accuser_n have_v no_o man_n condemn_v thou_o do_v not_o slow_a from_o any_o ignorance_n in_o he_o but_o serve_v to_o excite_v she_o to_o consider_v the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n and_o what_o effect_n it_o have_v produce_v and_o to_o show_v that_o his_o do_n be_v not_o easy_o mark_v even_o when_o they_o be_v act_v before_o our_o eye_n 3._o such_o as_o be_v true_o humble_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n will_v get_v little_a pleasure_n to_o meddle_v save_v with_o these_o thing_n which_o near_o concern_v themselves_o for_o albeit_o christ_n propound_v two_o question_n yet_o she_o answer_v only_o to_o what_o concern_v herself_o and_o that_o no_o man_n have_v condemn_v she_o not_o meddle_v with_o what_o concern_v they_o 4._o such_o as_o christ_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v good_a unto_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v that_o so_o much_o will_v be_v intimate_a unto_o they_o at_o first_o but_o they_o must_v be_v content_a to_o be_v exercise_v with_o attendance_n and_o speak_v to_o christ_n till_o the_o complete_a deliverance_n come_v for_o so_o much_o appear_v in_o his_o deal_n with_o this_o woman_n he_o speak_v so_o in_o her_o cause_n to_o the_o pharisee_n as_o encourage_v she_o to_o stay_v still_o till_o she_o see_v what_o further_o he_o will_v say_v then_o he_o lead_v she_o up_o to_o speak_v to_o he_o and_o give_v she_o a_o ground_n of_o a_o argument_n that_o since_o no_o man_n have_v condemn_v she_o therefore_o he_o the_o saviour_n of_o sinner_n will_v deal_v gentle_o with_o she_o and_o at_o last_o he_o bring_v out_o his_o sweet_a sentence_n
again_o to_o stone_n he_o from_o this_o to_o verse_n 39_o we_o have_v a_o second_o encounter_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o jew_n follow_v upon_o the_o former_a wherein_o they_o go_v to_o stone_n he_o ver_fw-la 31._o he_o upbraid_v they_o for_o deal_v so_o with_o he_o who_o have_v show_v they_o so_o many_o good_a work_n verse_n 32._o and_o they_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o good_a work_n but_o for_o blasphemy_n ver_fw-la 33._o he_o do_v vindicate_v himself_o of_o that_o imputation_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o believe_v he_o ver_fw-la 34_o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38._o in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v the_o carriage_n of_o the_o jew_n upon_o the_o former_a answer_n give_v to_o they_o they_o not_o find_v that_o advantage_n they_o expect_v whereupon_o they_o may_v have_v delate_a he_o to_o the_o roman_n do_v take_v hold_v as_o they_o clear_v afterward_o of_o a_o pretext_n of_o the_o law_n against_o blasphemy_n leu._n 24.14_o 16._o to_o condemn_v his_o doctrine_n and_o thereupon_o do_v tumultuous_o take_v up_o stone_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n whence_o learn_v 1._o whatever_o pretence_n persecutor_n have_v of_o a_o desire_n of_o plain_a doctrine_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o get_v their_o malice_n hide_v but_o will_v at_o last_o bewray_v that_o they_o can_v endure_v what_o they_o seem_v to_o desire_v for_o they_o who_o be_v so_o earnest_a ver_fw-la 24._o to_o hear_v christ_n speak_v out_o be_v now_o enrage_v when_o he_o do_v speak_v 2._o violence_n and_o fury_n be_v the_o strong_a weapon_n of_o persecutor_n and_o it_o be_v that_o only_a that_o may_v be_v expect_v of_o they_o when_o christ_n and_o his_o servant_n preach_v that_o which_o do_v not_o please_v they_o for_o upon_o hear_v of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n they_o be_v so_o abrupt_a as_o present_o they_o take_v up_o stone_n to_o stone_n he_o and_o that_o without_o so_o much_o as_o tell_v the_o cause_n or_o pretence_n till_o afterward_o ver_fw-la 33._o that_o christ_n draw_v it_o out_o of_o they_o in_o all_o which_o we_o may_v see_v how_o far_o the_o fury_n of_o man_n in_o oppose_a truth_n do_v outstrip_v the_o true_a zeal_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o truth_n 3._o as_o persecutor_n be_v incessant_a in_o their_o rage_n upon_o all_o new_a occasion_n so_o the_o lord_n mark_n that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o how_o often_o man_n do_v let_v loose_v their_o fury_n against_o his_o son_n and_o servant_n therefore_o it_o be_v record_v that_o they_o take_v up_o stone_n again_o after_o they_o have_v do_v so_o before_o chap._n 8._o 59_o and_o at_o other_o occasion_n verse_n 32._o jesus_n answer_v they_o many_o good_a work_n have_v i_o show_v you_o from_o my_o father_n for_o which_o of_o those_o work_n do_v you_o stone_n i_o it_o seem_v that_o some_o stone_n be_v cast_v at_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v you_o stone_v i_o but_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o this_o fury_n he_o find_v matter_n of_o encouragement_n to_o himself_o in_o what_o he_o have_v do_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v bridle_v their_o rage_n he_o do_v clear_v his_o own_o innocency_n and_o upbraid_v they_o for_o this_o their_o proceed_n wherein_o they_o deal_v so_o injust_o as_o to_o reward_v he_o evil_a for_o good_a and_o most_o ingrate_o both_o against_o he_o who_o seek_v their_o good_a in_o what_o he_o wrought_v and_o against_o the_o father_n by_o who_o authority_n and_o in_o who_o name_n he_o have_v wrought_v whence_o learn_v 1._o time_n of_o trial_n and_o persecution_n will_v put_v man_n to_o make_v enquity_n and_o to_o search_v what_o may_v be_v in_o they_o draw_v on_o such_o a_o lot_n for_o so_o much_o do_v christ_n practice_n teach_v who_o by_o his_o commend_v all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v to_o they_o do_v insinuate_v a_o look_a back_n to_o what_o it_o be_v he_o have_v do_v 2._o let_v man_n never_o so_o oft_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n against_o christ_n yet_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o suffer_v nothing_o for_o any_o fault_n he_o have_v do_v so_o man_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v any_o evil_n he_o have_v do_v wherefore_o he_o shall_v be_v hate_v or_o persecute_v therefore_o say_v he_o for_o which_o work_v show_v from_o my_o father_n do_v you_o stone_n i_o import_v they_o can_v have_v no_o quarrel_n against_o he_o unless_o they_o will_v quarrel_v a_o good_a turn_n 3._o it_o be_v christ_n way_n with_o his_o people_n and_o visible_a church_n to_o work_v glorious_o for_o they_o to_o multiply_v these_o his_o glorious_a work_n and_o by_o his_o work_n to_o set_v out_o his_o own_o and_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o give_v evidence_n of_o their_o good_a will_n towards_o lose_a sinner_n and_o all_o this_o he_o do_v to_o gain_v upon_o their_o affection_n for_o so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o what_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o many_o good_a work_n have_v i_o show_v you_o from_o my_o father_n manifest_v his_o glorious_a power_n and_o rich_a good_a will_n by_o work_v these_o in_o his_o name_n because_o of_o which_o he_o reckon_v they_o shall_v rather_o embrace_v than_o stone_n he_o 4._o whatever_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o people_n carriage_n in_o or_o towards_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o may_v expect_v â—n_o ill_a meeting_n and_o to_o be_v deal_v with_o not_o only_o injust_o in_o be_v make_v to_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n and_o well_o do_v but_o ingrate_o in_o be_v reward_v evil_a for_o good_a for_o thus_o he_o have_v pave_v the_o wâ—y_n who_o though_o he_o have_v do_v thus_o to_o they_o yet_o say_v he_o you_o stone_v i_o 5._o albeit_o persecutor_n be_v injust_a and_o furious_a and_o may_v slâ—nder_v and_o cast_a iniquity_n upon_o suffereâ—s_n psal_n 55.3_o yet_o such_o as_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n will_v have_v confidence_n towards_o god_n and_o courage_n against_o enemy_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o trial_n for_o christ_n know_v his_o own_o innocency_n it_o do_v now_o bear_v he_o out_o and_o lead_v he_o to_o gall_v they_o 6_o as_o sufferer_n ought_v to_o examine_v well_o what_o they_o suffer_v for_o so_o persecutor_n will_v consider_v serious_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o persecution_n and_o wherefore_o they_o molest_v christ_n and_o his_o follower_n therefore_o do_v he_o put_v they_o to_o consider_v for_o what_o do_v you_o stone_n i_o 7._o such_o as_o will_v persecute_v christ_n and_o his_o follower_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o acquit_v themselves_o of_o injustice_n and_o ingratitude_n and_o of_o their_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o authority_n whereby_o his_o son_n and_o servant_n do_v act_v for_o this_o question_n be_v a_o sharp_a challenge_n of_o their_o conscience_n how_o they_o dare_v deal_v so_o towards_o he_o and_o his_o father_n in_o who_o name_n he_o wrought_v ver._n 33._o the_o jew_n answer_v he_o say_v for_o a_o good_a work_n we_o stone_n thou_o not_o but_o for_o blasphemy_n and_o because_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n make_v thyself_o god_n by_o this_o discourse_n of_o christ_n it_o seem_v their_o hand_n be_v bind_v up_o for_o a_o time_n but_o not_o their_o mouth_n and_o in_o this_o verse_n to_o avoid_v the_o dint_n of_o his_o challenge_n they_o lay_v aside_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o work_n which_o ofttimes_o they_o caâ—ped_v at_o without_o opposition_n or_o approbation_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o a_o pretence_n of_o blasphemy_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n have_v make_v himself_o god_n for_o which_o they_o will_v have_v stone_v he_o whence_o learn_v 1._o persecutor_n though_o they_o be_v most_o wicked_a yet_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o avow_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o persecute_v of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v dissatisfy_v with_o any_o good_a thing_n or_o to_o let_v their_o course_n be_v see_v in_o its_o own_o colour_n therefore_o albeit_o his_o work_n do_v clear_v this_o contraversie_n verse_n 37_o 38._o and_o they_o do_v indeed_o hate_v he_o for_o they_o more_o than_o for_o his_o allege_v blasphemy_n yet_o they_o be_v unwilling_a that_o that_o shall_v appear_v for_o a_o good_a work_n we_o stone_n thou_o not_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o great_a policy_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n first_o to_o calumniate_v christ_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o then_o to_o persecute_v they_o because_o of_o these_o allege_v calumny_n for_o say_v they_o we_o stone_v the_o not_o but_o for_o blasphemy_n 3._o such_o be_v the_o perversity_n of_o man_n even_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o have_v occasion_n and_o a_o tentation_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o that_o height_n of_o impiety_n as_o to_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o where_o man_n do_v so_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n for_o so_o much_o do_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o obey_v here_o import_n both_o that_o some_o within_o israel_n be_v ready_a to_o fall_v in_o
be_v dear_a to_o they_o yea_o even_o of_o life_n for_o his_o sake_n therefore_o do_v he_o mention_v our_o life_n to_o be_v hate_v not_o seclude_v other_o thing_n as_o parent_n wife_n child_n house_n land_n etc._n etc._n but_o include_v they_o all_o in_o this_o as_o be_v the_o most_o precious_a enjoyment_n and_o since_o some_o be_v put_v to_o that_o all_o must_v resolve_v on_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o man_n quit_v any_o thing_n for_o christ_n unless_o it_o be_v do_v with_o cheerfulness_n zeal_n and_o a_o holy_a indignation_n that_o any_o thing_n how_o precious_a soever_o shall_v come_v in_o competition_n with_o obedience_n to_o he_o therefore_o be_v iâ—_n require_v that_o they_o hate_v their_o life_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v absolute_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o love_v life_n as_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v weary_v of_o it_o but_o comparative_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o love_v it_o more_o than_o christ_n matth._n 10.37_o and_o shall_v abhor_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v in_o competition_n with_o duty_n to_o he_o 4._o whatever_o be_v our_o obligation_n to_o christ_n yet_o mens_fw-la inordinate_a affection_n to_o their_o temporal_a life_n be_v a_o great_a impediment_n to_o our_o duty_n when_o it_o come_v to_o that_o push_n for_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o too_o many_o will_v love_v their_o life_n to_o wit_n in_o this_o world_n or_o their_o temporal_a life_n so_o as_o to_o prefer_v the_o preservation_n of_o it_o to_o obedience_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n 5._o whoever_o be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v their_o temporal_a life_n upon_o any_o term_n they_o take_v the_o short_a cut_n to_o loose_v it_o and_o eternal_a life_n also_o for_o he_o that_o love_v his_o life_n shall_v loose_v it_o he_o both_o provoke_v christ_n to_o plague_v that_o life_n and_o cut_v it_o off_o which_o he_o will_v not_o employ_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o however_o it_o fare_v with_o his_o temporal_a life_n yet_o he_o lose_v eternal_a life_n 6._o as_o the_o loose_a grip_n of_o thing_n temporal_a be_v the_o sure_a and_o best_a grip_n so_o when_o a_o man_n prefer_v service_n to_o christ_n to_o his_o own_o life_n it_o be_v the_o sure_a way_n to_o preserve_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n unto_o life_n eternal_a for_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o life_n eternal_a some_o time_n the_o lord_n may_v continue_v and_o preserve_v a_o man_n life_n after_o he_o have_v submit_v to_o loose_v it_o for_o his_o sake_n but_o however_o that_o succeed_v yet_o the_o other_o encouragement_n stand_v firm_a 7._o they_o who_o have_v the_o lively_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n will_v easy_o digest_v any_o temporal_a loss_n especial_o when_o that_o hope_n can_v be_v attain_v without_o that_o loss_n for_o preservation_n unto_o eternal_a life_n be_v sufficient_a to_o persuade_v a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o it_o to_o hate_v his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n 8_o such_o as_o live_v by_o faith_n must_v renounce_v the_o principle_n of_o carnal_a sense_n and_o reason_n and_o be_v content_a to_o walk_v on_o ground_n contrary_a to_o these_o especial_o in_o time_n of_o trial_n for_o they_o must_v learn_v that_o love_n and_o keep_v of_o life_n be_v loss_n and_o hatred_n and_o lose_v of_o it_o be_v keep_v of_o it_o from_o verse_n 26._o learn_v 1._o christ_n will_v not_o be_v content_a of_o glorious-like_a outside_n acquaintance_n with_o man_n unless_o they_o engage_v themselves_o in_o humble_a service_n to_o he_o therefore_o in_o opposition_n to_o their_o desire_n of_o see_v he_o verse_n 21._o he_o desire_v that_o man_n shall_v serve_v he_o 2._o such_o as_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o serve_v christ_n must_v not_o in_o their_o duty_n prescribe_v unto_o he_o but_o must_v be_v content_a to_o follow_v his_o direction_n and_o in_o their_o lot_n they_o must_v not_o think_v it_o ill_o to_o be_v no_o better_o use_v than_o he_o be_v but_o shall_v account_v the_o worst_a condition_n sweet_a and_o easy_a in_o that_o he_o assay_v it_o and_o pave_v the_o way_n before_o they_o for_o say_v he_o if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o 3._o such_o as_o serve_v christ_n by_o follow_v he_o shall_v be_v sure_a not_o only_o to_o see_v he_o but_o to_o enjoy_v his_o company_n he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o in_o trouble_n and_o not_o let_v they_o be_v alone_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v at_o last_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o sweet_a issue_n that_o follow_v on_o his_o suffering_n for_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v also_o my_o servant_n be_v see_v luke_n 22.28_o 29._o john_n 17.24_o rom._n 8.17_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a encouragement_n to_o sincere_a follower_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o glory_n they_o shall_v have_v constant_a and_o near_a fellowship_n with_o he_o which_o they_o be_v so_o much_o thirst_v after_o in_o their_o pilgrimage_n for_o this_o be_v the_o encouragement_n of_o servant_n where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v also_o my_o servant_n be_v 5._o whatever_o disgrace_n christ_n servant_n may_v meet_v with_o yet_o to_o serve_v he_o be_v their_o true_a honour_n and_o will_v be_v reward_v at_o last_o with_o visible_a honour_n for_o if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o he_o will_v my_o father_n honour_n see_v 1_o sam_n 2.30_o 6._o he_o say_v here_o my_o father_n will_v honour_v he_o not_o only_o to_o point_v out_o that_o it_o be_v true_a honour_n only_o which_o be_v confer_v by_o god_n joh._n 5.44_o but_o to_o teach_v that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v so_o accept_v of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o will_v put_v mark_n of_o favour_n and_o honour_n upon_o all_o his_o servant_n verse_n 27._o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o unto_o this_o hour_n follow_v to_o verse_n 31._o the_o three_o particular_a in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o to_o prevent_v stumble_v at_o his_o death_n it_o be_v make_v evident_a first_o by_o sore_a exercise_n and_o then_o by_o consolation_n send_v from_o heaven_n that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v suffer_v and_o yet_o not_o sink_v under_o it_o his_o exercise_n be_v record_v v._o 27._o his_o out-gate_n and_o consolation_n v._o 28._o unto_o which_o be_v subjoin_v a_o exposition_n of_o god_n purpose_n in_o this_o way_n of_o comfort_v of_o he_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o several_a thought_n of_o the_o people_n about_o it_o v._o 29_o 30._o in_o this_o verse_n his_o exercise_n be_v point_v out_o in_o these_o particular_n 1._o that_o while_o he_o be_v preach_v of_o his_o own_o death_n and_o suffering_n trouble_n do_v seize_v upon_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o he_o be_v so_o overwhelm_v that_o he_o can_v get_v it_o hide_v but_o must_v tell_v it_o out_o before_o all_o his_o hearer_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v so_o perplex_a that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v 3._o that_o get_v a_o vent_n in_o prayer_n there_o be_v a_o conflict_n betwixt_o his_o averseness_n from_o this_o lot_n and_o exercise_n and_o his_o submission_n to_o endure_v what_o his_o office_n call_v he_o unto_o now_o for_o clear_v this_o soul-trouble_a of_o christ_n which_o we_o find_v very_o familiar_a to_o he_o ch_z 11.33_o and_o 13.21_o mat._n 26.38_o and_o 27.46_o we_o will_v consider_v 1._o the_o rise_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v thus_o the_o godhead_n hide_v itself_o from_o the_o humanity_n sense_n and_o the_o father_n let_v out_o not_o only_o a_o apprehension_n of_o his_o suffering_n to_o come_v but_o a_o present_a taste_n of_o the_o horror_n of_o his_o wrath_n due_a to_o man_n for_o sin_n he_o be_v amaze_v overwhelm_v and_o perplex_v with_o it_o in_o his_o humanity_n and_o no_o wonder_n since_o he_o have_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_v lay_v upon_o he_o by_o imputation_n to_o suffer_v for_o and_o so_o this_o wrath_n be_v not_o let_v out_o against_o his_o person_n but_o again_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v lay_v on_o he_o 2._o albeit_o christ_n soul_n be_v here_o trouble_v or_o jumble_v and_o puzzle_v as_o the_o word_n import_v yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v there_o be_v any_o sin_n in_o this_o exercise_n of_o he_o though_o the_o like_a may_v be_v muddy_a in_o we_o for_o we_o be_v like_o foul_a water_n which_o be_v stir_v become_v like_o a_o puddle_n but_o he_o be_v like_o clean_a water_n in_o a_o clean_a vessel_n which_o be_v never_o so_o often_o stir_v and_o shake_v yet_o keep_v still_o clean_a and_o clear_a 3._o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o such_o perplexity_n in_o this_o trouble_n as_o not_o to_o know_v what_o
reproach_n their_o persecutor_n through_o blind_a zeal_n think_v it_o acceptable_a service_n and_o a_o sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n in_o speak_v of_o excommunication_n and_o death_n he_o subjoin_v death_n to_o the_o former_a as_o sad_a than_o it_o not_o because_o it_o be_v simple_o sad_a to_o die_v then_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o society_n and_o privilege_n of_o god_n people_n if_o their_o excommunication_n have_v be_v such_o but_o because_o in_o this_o case_n their_o excommunication_n be_v unjust_a and_o therefore_o the_o less_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o albeit_o they_o do_v suffer_v death_n also_o unjust_o yet_o it_o be_v more_o sharp_a in_o respect_n that_o death_n be_v natural_o bitter_a to_o man_n and_o because_o that_o by_o death_n they_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o do_v service_n to_o their_o master_n whereas_o they_o may_v go_v on_o in_o their_o work_n notwithstanding_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n for_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v consider_v that_o beside_o that_o this_o sentence_n be_v eminent_o unjust_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v for_o preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o jew_n after_o their_o reject_v of_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v first_o to_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o act_v 13.46_o do_v become_v no_o church_n and_o so_o have_v no_o power_n of_o church-censure_n and_o consequent_o any_o they_o inflict_v be_v nul_fw-fr in_o themselves_o and_o however_o they_o have_v continue_v a_o church_n yet_o the_o apostle_n be_v general_a officer_n they_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n power_n and_o consequent_o however_o such_o a_o sentence_n may_v now_o affright_v they_o to_o think_v of_o it_o when_o they_o be_v rude_a and_o ignorant_a and_o afterward_o it_o may_v be_v some_o trial_n in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v render_v they_o odious_a and_o suspect_v to_o they_o who_o can_v not_o discern_v aright_o and_o so_o put_v some_o stop_n to_o the_o success_n of_o their_o ministry_n yet_o the_o sentence_n be_v null_n they_o may_v warrantable_o go_v on_o yet_o not_o at_o all_o lead_v a_o preparative_n to_o any_o particular_a minister_n to_o contemn_v the_o sentence_n of_o a_o true_a church_n upon_o their_o own_o allegiance_n of_o the_o corruption_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o injustice_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o sentence_n as_o may_v be_v clear_v from_o what_o be_v say_v doct._n 1._o as_o persecution_n and_o the_o cross_n do_v usual_o accompany_v christ_n and_o his_o follower_n so_o general_a resolution_n for_o affliction_n be_v not_o of_o any_o worth_n unless_o man_n also_o lay_v their_o account_n and_o resolve_v on_o what_o in_o particular_a they_o may_v meet_v with_o therefore_o do_v he_o warn_v they_o particular_o what_o they_o may_v expect_v that_o they_o may_v according_o be_v resolve_v 2._o such_o follower_n of_o christ_n as_o will_v be_v arm_v indeed_o aught_o to_o resolve_v that_o they_o will_v meet_v with_o not_o one_o but_o many_o trial_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v assay_v with_o the_o utmost_a violence_n that_o man_n malice_n can_v invent_v or_o their_o power_n in_o church_n or_o state_n can_v reach_v either_o in_o a_o orderly_a or_o tumultuous_a way_n therefore_o do_v forewarn_v they_o of_o variety_n of_o particular_a trial_n and_o that_o in_o the_o great_a extremity_n 3._o a_o fix_a resolution_n through_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n grace_n may_v carry_v a_o saint_n through_o the_o great_a difficulty_n he_o can_v meet_v with_o for_o all_o these_o be_v propound_v as_o thing_n they_o may_v gâ—t_v digest_v in_o their_o resolution_n see_v act._n 20.23_o 24._o 4._o follower_n of_o christ_n may_v lay_v their_o account_n not_o only_o to_o be_v persecute_v by_o pagan_n or_o open_o profane_a man_n but_o even_o by_o church-member_n yea_o and_o church-guides_a or_o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o for_o whereas_o he_o have_v foretell_v they_o of_o the_o world_n hatred_n chap._n 15.18_o now_o he_o explain_v it_o that_o even_o they_o who_o have_v power_n to_o put_v out_o of_o synagogue_n will_v be_v against_o they_o 5._o albeit_o a_o church_n censure_n unjust_o inflict_v and_o by_o they_o who_o be_v no_o church_n oâ—_n have_v no_o such_o power_n be_v of_o no_o weight_n before_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o affliction_n require_v much_o resolution_n in_o the_o sufferer_n that_o persecutor_n account_v themselves_o not_o only_o a_o church_n but_o the_o only_a true_a church_n yea_o and_o be_v very_o eminent_a in_o power_n in_o it_o and_o do_v account_n christ_n suffer_a follower_n not_o worthy_a to_o have_v â—â—ome_v in_o it_o but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_a for_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o propound_v it_o as_o a_o trial_n to_o be_v digest_v by_o they_o they_o shall_v put_v you_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n 6._o when_o follower_n of_o christ_n have_v taste_v of_o lesser_a suffering_n they_o be_v not_o to_o sit_v down_o there_o but_o to_o lay_v their_o account_n that_o they_o may_v meet_v yet_o with_o sad_a and_o by_o bear_v lesser_a trouble_n they_o be_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o great_a therefore_o do_v he_o subjoyne_v a_o violent_a death_n as_o a_o trial_n to_o be_v expect_v after_o they_o be_v excommunicate_a 7._o the_o consideration_n of_o sad_a suffering_n which_o saint_n have_v endure_v and_o ourselves_o may_v meet_v with_o aught_o to_o sweeten_v lesser_a trial_n and_o make_v we_o digest_v they_o with_o the_o great_a moderation_n and_o will_v do_v so_o if_o we_o be_v prepare_v as_o we_o ought_v for_o these_o sad_a thing_n therefore_o do_v he_o teach_v they_o to_o swallow_v up_o the_o thought_n of_o excommunication_n with_o apprehend_v what_o sad_a thing_n they_o shall_v make_v ready_a for_o they_o shall_v put_v you_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n yea_o or_o but_o the_o time_n come_v that_o they_o shall_v kill_v you_o 8._o as_o no_o extremity_n of_o torment_n can_v justify_v man_n in_o deny_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n nor_o will_v prevail_v with_o they_o who_o love_n and_o cleave_v to_o he_o to_o do_v so_o so_o follower_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o prescribe_v no_o measure_n of_o suffering_n for_o themselves_o to_o endure_v less_o than_o a_o violent_a death_n itself_o for_o christ_n cause_n therefore_o do_v he_o require_v that_o they_o have_v a_o resolution_n even_o to_o be_v kill_v in_o this_o quarrel_n whosoever_o kill_v you_o 9_o death_n itself_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v digest_v by_o saint_n if_o so_o be_v the_o quarrel_n and_o their_o integrity_n be_v clear_o own_v but_o they_o must_v resolve_v to_o have_v shame_n and_o ignominy_n accompany_v their_o cross_n to_o be_v bury_v under_o ignominy_n and_o calumny_n as_o if_o they_o be_v malefactor_n and_o their_o cause_n to_o be_v traduce_v as_o unjust_a odious_a seditious_a etc._n etc._n for_o this_o be_v the_o bitter_a sting_n of_o their_o suffering_n that_o persecutor_n pretend_v they_o be_v for_o god_n even_o in_o persecute_v they_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n service_n see_v heb._n 12.2_o 10._o corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a man_n may_v have_v much_o blind_a zeal_n in_o their_o false_a way_n which_o be_v very_o furious_a and_o violent_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o much_o cruelty_n and_o bloodshed_n against_o true_a professor_n for_o from_o this_o zeal_n do_v their_o cruelty_n flow_v whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n service_n 11._o it_o will_v never_o justify_v man_n action_n that_o they_o have_v good_a intention_n in_o they_o or_o do_v follow_v their_o blind_a conscience_n and_o zeal_n but_o they_o may_v gross_o err_v under_o these_o pretext_n unless_o what_o they_o do_v be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n for_o they_o have_v all_o these_o pretence_n who_o kill_v the_o apostle_n who_o so_o ever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n service_n verse_n 3._o and_o these_o thing_n will_v they_o do_v unto_o you_o because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v the_o father_n nor_o i_o in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o subjoin_v two_o lenitive_n and_o encouragement_n to_o sweeten_v this_o hard_a lot_n and_o make_v they_o digest_v it_o the_o first_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v take_v from_o the_o original_a &_o cause_n of_o persecutor_n malice_n which_o be_v their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o he_o of_o which_o chap._n 15.21_o doct._n 1._o persecutor_n of_o god_n child_n as_o take_v no_o notice_n who_o they_o be_v do_v bewray_v their_o ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n at_o lest_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o persecute_v be_v they_o never_o so_o good_a otherwise_o for_o and_o these_o thing_n will_v they_o do_v unto_o you_o because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v the_o father_n nor_o i_o 2._o man_n who_o be_v and_o continue_v ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o hazard_n to_o turn_v
the_o desert_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v abhor_v it_o and_o to_o read_v his_o love_n towards_o his_o peuple_fw-fr rom._n 5.8_o verse_n 6._o when_o the_o chief_a priest_n therefore_o and_o officer_n see_v he_o they_o cry_v out_o say_v crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o take_v you_o he_o and_o crucify_v he_o for_o i_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o 7._o the_o jew_n answer_v he_o we_o have_v a_o law_n and_o by_o our_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v because_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o three_o branch_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v record_v the_o success_n and_o fruit_n of_o this_o policy_n of_o pilate_n to_o wit_n that_o this_o sight_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o move_v they_o to_o pity_n but_o awake_v their_o cruelty_n and_o make_v they_o importunate_o to_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o may_v be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o that_o pilate_n decline_v to_o be_v their_o butcher_n in_o execute_v of_o a_o innocent_a man_n they_o bring_v a_o new_a accusation_n against_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o therefore_o by_o their_o law_n ought_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n wherein_o find_v pilot_n not_o much_o move_v with_o the_o accusation_n concern_v his_o kingdom_n as_o see_v little_a hazard_n to_o the_o state_n in_o tolerate_v christ_n they_o bring_v in_o this_o accusation_n from_o their_o law_n wherein_o he_o behove_v to_o credit_v they_o as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v it_o of_o himself_o whence_o learn_v 1._o persecutor_n will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o any_o measure_n of_o affliction_n so_o long_o as_o christ_n or_o his_o truth_n or_o cause_n have_v any_o life_n in_o they_o for_o when_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o officer_n see_v he_o they_o cry_v out_o say_v crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o as_o thirst_v for_o his_o death_n though_o he_o be_v already_o sore_o afflict_v and_o what_o they_o can_v obtain_v with_o reason_n they_o will_v endeavour_v to_o prevail_v in_o it_o by_o impudent_a importunity_n and_o tumultuous_a out-cry_n 2._o christ_n submit_v to_o be_v deny_v all_o pity_n in_o his_o suffering_n and_o to_o have_v man_n face_n hide_v from_o he_o not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v such_o a_o lot_n to_o his_o follower_n but_o that_o they_o may_v find_v bowel_n of_o pity_n under_o their_o trouble_n in_o so_o far_o as_o shall_v be_v for_o their_o good_a jer._n 15.11_o and_o 31.20_o for_o so_o much_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o this_o part_n of_o his_o suffering_n that_o he_o find_v no_o compassion_n but_o be_v cruel_o pursue_v 3._o divine_a justice_n pursue_v sin_n can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v but_o only_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o surety_n of_o sinner_n nor_o can_v that_o burn_a fire_n be_v quench_v but_o by_o his_o blood_n for_z there_o be_v a_o overrule_a hand_n of_o god_n crave_v for_o complete_a satisfaction_n to_o justice_n in_o his_o be_v crucify_v 4._o a_o natural_a conscience_n may_v cleave_v long_o to_o truth_n and_o duty_n against_o much_o opposition_n and_o yet_o at_o last_o quit_v it_o for_o so_o much_o appear_v in_o pilate_n who_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o vehemency_n yet_o stand_v by_o his_o point_n take_v you_o he_o say_v he_o and_o crucify_v he_o of_o the_o meaning_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 18.31_o for_o i_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o he_o decline_v for_o their_o pleasure_n to_o crucify_v a_o innocent_a and_o will_v rather_o let_v they_o do_v it_o than_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o it_o only_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o however_o this_o permission_n point_n out_o chief_o a_o sad_a reflection_n on_o their_o cruelty_n and_o injustice_n yet_o it_o insinuate_v also_o that_o his_o chief_a scope_n be_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o this_o process_n since_o he_o can_v not_o get_v his_o will_n but_o that_o succeed_v not_o since_o he_o employ_v not_o his_o power_n to_o rescue_v the_o innocent_a and_o indeed_o when_o man_n have_v any_o light_n or_o conscience_n in_o try_v time_n and_o case_n they_o will_v not_o get_v leave_n to_o lurk_v but_o must_v either_o close_o follow_v their_o light_n and_o act_n by_o it_o in_o their_o station_n or_o else_o they_o will_v be_v give_v up_o to_o go_v over_o the_o belly_n of_o light_n and_o act_n against_o it_o as_o pilate_n do_v 5._o persecutor_n be_v incessant_a and_o endless_a in_o their_o machination_n plot_n and_o calumny_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o when_o one_o plot_n or_o accusation_n miscarry_v they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v another_o for_o so_o do_v they_o here_o when_o the_o former_a challenge_n that_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o king_n avail_v not_o they_o bring_v another_o and_o do_v not_o claim_v to_o any_o power_n upon_o pilate_n concession_n but_o do_v take_v upon_o they_o only_o to_o point_n out_o the_o law_n 6._o where_o religion_n keep_v not_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o no_o zeal_n whatever_o man_n do_v pretend_v for_o in_o this_o they_o bewray_v their_o unsoundnesse_n that_o this_o accusation_n of_o blasphemy_n come_v in_o the_o second_o place_n after_o that_o of_o his_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o cesar_n which_o they_o first_o propound_v as_o be_v clear_v on_o chap._n 18.33_o 7._o such_o as_o be_v indeed_o blasphemer_n and_o do_v arrogate_v to_o themselves_o what_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o it_o be_v indeed_o agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n and_o may_v be_v take_v in_o as_o a_o branch_n of_o that_o law_n against_o blasphemy_n leu._n 24.16_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o die_v who_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o guilty_a who_o do_v not_o make_v himself_o but_o be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 8._o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o see_v corrupt_a and_o bloody_a man_n cry_v down_o most_o necessary_a and_o save_a truth_n as_o blasphemous_a error_n and_o to_o abuse_v and_o misapply_v scripture_n for_o that_o end_n and_o to_o deceive_v other_o for_o they_o reckon_v that_o save_a truth_n of_o christ_n godhead_n to_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o draw_v pilate_n to_o be_v of_o their_o mind_n we_o have_v a_o law_n and_o by_o our_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v etc._n etc._n ver._n 8._o when_o pilate_n therefore_o hear_v that_o say_n he_o be_v the_o more_o afraid_a 9_o and_o go_v again_o into_o the_o judgement_n hall_n and_o say_v unto_o jesus_n whence_o be_v thou_o but_o jesus_n give_v he_o no_o answer_n in_o the_o last_o branch_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n we_o have_v record_v some_o consequent_n and_o effect_n follow_v upon_o this_o last_o accusation_n before_o pilate_n be_v persuade_v to_o condemn_v he_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n in_o these_o verse_n be_v declare_v that_o pilate_n hear_v this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o condescend_v to_o their_o desire_n that_o he_o be_v the_o more_o afraid_a hear_v tell_v of_o the_o divinity_n of_o he_o who_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v innocent_a and_o of_o who_o fame_n he_o no_o doubt_n hear_v much_o v._o 8._o and_o that_o study_v to_o inform_v himself_o concern_v this_o matter_n by_o conference_n with_o christ_n himself_o he_o get_v no_o answer_n v._o 9_o whence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v evident_a to_o right_a discerner_n that_o all_o the_o design_n and_o well_o contrive_v plot_n of_o persecutor_n will_v little_o avail_v but_o rather_o turn_v to_o their_o prejudice_n and_o disappointment_n if_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o sit_v to_o exempt_v his_o people_n from_o trial_n for_o albeit_o god_n will_v not_o have_v christ_n deliver_v yet_o this_o new_a accusation_n do_v not_o make_v pilate_n more_o forward_o to_o persecute_v christ_n but_o more_o afraid_a to_o meddle_v with_o he_o see_v prov._n 21.30_o 2._o such_o as_o do_v but_o halt_v in_o follow_v their_o duty_n will_v have_v more_o fear_n and_o trouble_v then_o even_a sufferer_n who_o walk_v straight_o for_o it_o be_v insinuate_v that_o pilate_n who_o do_v not_o close_o follow_v his_o light_n have_v fear_v before_o and_o now_o he_o be_v more_o afraid_a upon_o this_o information_n as_o have_v walk_v upon_o so_o unsafe_a ground_n 3._o serious_n thought_n of_o a_o deity_n will_v strike_v terror_n even_o in_o a_o natural_a heart_n and_o conscience_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v follow_v a_o course_n which_o their_o own_o conscience_n can_v approve_v for_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o say_n of_o his_o make_a himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o more_o afraid_a consider_v what_o he_o have_v do_v to_o he_o and_o that_o contrary_a to_o his_o light_n and_o albeit_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o man_n have_v a_o fear_n or_o horror_n only_o upon_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o godhead_n unless_o it_o be_v season_v with_o love_n yet_o
he_o hold_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n first_o as_o be_v above_o himself_o in_o dignity_n ver_fw-la 15._o next_o as_o be_v above_o all_o believer_n in_o the_o point_n of_o fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o lose_a sinner_n ver_fw-la 16._o three_o as_o be_v prefer_v to_o moses_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n ver_fw-la 17._o four_o as_o be_v prefer_v to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o point_n of_o know_v and_o reveal_v of_o god_n ver_fw-la 18._o in_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o this_o commendation_n christ_n be_v now_o immediate_o go_v from_o john_n after_o his_o baptism_n to_o be_v tempt_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v this_o be_v he_o speak_v of_o one_o who_o have_v be_v with_o he_o but_o be_v now_o go_v john_n do_v repeat_v his_o former_a testimony_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o this_o individual_a person_n who_o have_v be_v with_o he_o wherein_o he_o have_v declare_v and_o yet_o again_o do_v declare_v that_o howsoever_o christ_n do_v come_v after_o he_o in_o time_n of_o nativity_n and_o in_o time_n of_o manifestation_n and_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n yea_o and_o after_o he_o for_o a_o time_n in_o place_n as_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o and_o as_o yet_o more_o obscure_a than_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v true_o before_o he_o in_o dignity_n of_o person_n and_o office_n as_o be_v the_o eternal_a god_n doctrine_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o commendable_a and_o sweet_a thing_n when_o minister_n prove_v faithful_a in_o their_o trust_n and_o mind_n the_o work_n about_o which_o they_o be_v send_v for_o john_n be_v send_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n ver_fw-la 7._o and_o according_o his_o practice_n be_v john_n bare_a witness_n of_o he_o 2._o the_o testimony_n of_o faithful_a minister_n do_v not_o evanish_v with_o the_o publication_n thereof_o nor_o die_v with_o themselves_o but_o continue_v as_o a_o constant_a witness_n to_o all_o those_o to_o who_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o come_v and_o particular_o it_o be_v so_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o extraordinary_a messenger_n who_o doctrine_n be_v record_v stand_v as_o a_o constant_a witness_n for_o in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v john_n bear_v witness_n of_o he_o in_o the_o present_a time_n though_o john_n be_v long_o since_o dead_a 3._o faithful_n minister_n have_v to_o do_v with_o hearer_n at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o god_n who_o be_v deaf_a and_o distract_v with_o the_o noise_n of_o tumultuous_a lust_n have_v need_n to_o be_v earnest_a and_o instant_a in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o shall_v in_o plain_a term_n not_o go_v about_o the_o bush_n with_o boldness_n and_o fearlessenesse_n and_o with_o fervency_n and_o not_o for_o the_o fashion_n only_o publish_v what_o they_o have_v in_o commission_n for_o in_o these_o respect_n john_n bare_a witness_n of_o he_o and_o cry_v beside_o that_o john_n enter_v to_o his_o ministry_n in_o a_o year_n of_o jubilee_n as_o be_v suppose_v do_v thus_o become_v the_o trumpeter_n to_o proclaim_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n 4._o christ_n need_v not_o visible_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o to_o invite_v such_o as_o know_v he_o from_o the_o word_n to_o commend_v he_o and_o esteem_v high_o of_o he_o for_o john_n before_o christ_n come_v unto_o he_o or_o he_o see_v he_o have_v give_v ample_a testimony_n concern_v he_o this_o be_v be_v of_o who_o i_o speak_v even_o all_o these_o testimony_n before_o christ_n baptism_n record_v by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n 5._o as_o faithful_a minister_n ought_v to_o be_v prepare_v people_n for_o christ_n manifestation_n of_o himself_o so_o when_o he_o do_v manifest_v himself_o a_o minister_n be_v yet_o needful_a to_o expound_v these_o manifestation_n to_o be_v the_o thing_n promise_v that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v nor_o stumble_v at_o therefore_o john_n have_v speak_v of_o christ_n before_o he_o manifest_v himself_o find_v it_o needful_a to_o apply_v that_o doctrine_n to_o that_o person_n that_o they_o may_v not_o stumble_v at_o his_o low_a condition_n this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o speak_v and_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v in_o the_o like_a mistake_n of_o his_o promise_a comfort_n and_o outgoing_n when_o they_o come_v 6._o christ_n real_a excellency_n and_o worth_n be_v such_o that_o commender_n of_o he_o according_a to_o his_o word_n will_v never_o have_v cause_n to_o change_v their_o note_n but_o when_o he_o manifest_v himself_o they_o will_v see_v all_o true_a that_o be_v say_v of_o he_o and_o when_o again_o he_o obscure_v himself_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o change_v our_o thought_n for_o here_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o john_n he_o point_v he_o out_o as_o make_v good_a all_o he_o have_v say_v and_o when_o now_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v hungry_a and_o to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n john_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o he_o this_o be_v be_v of_o who_o i_o speak_v etc._n etc._n 7._o aâ—_n christ_n be_v still_o above_o and_o prefer_v before_o the_o choice_a of_o minister_n however_o he_o abase_v himself_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o subject_v himself_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n so_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o will_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o faithful_a minister_n and_o honest_a christian_n to_o abase_v themselves_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v exalt_v and_o to_o guard_v against_o any_o respect_n that_o may_v encroach_v upon_o his_o honour_n for_o thus_o do_v john_n preach_v of_o he_o first_o and_o last_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o 8._o the_o dignity_n and_o eternity_n of_o christ_n person_n as_o god_n set_v he_o up_o above_o all_o creature_n how_o excellent_a soever_o for_o albeit_o as_o man_n he_o be_v for_o a_o time_n make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n yet_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n he_o be_v even_o as_o man_n make_v head_n of_o angel_n and_o as_o god_n there_o be_v no_o comparison_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o creature_n so_o much_o do_v john_n reason_n teach_v we_o he_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o for_o he_o be_v before_o i_o ver._n 16._o and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n in_o the_o next_o branch_n of_o this_o commendation_n john_n prefer_v christ_n to_o all_o believer_n as_o be_v he_o in_o who_o all_o fullness_n dwell_v and_o from_o who_o fullness_n all_o grace_n and_o gift_n that_o ever_o any_o have_v or_o have_v do_v flow_v in_o all_o the_o step_n and_o degree_n thereof_o doctrine_n 1._o all_o man_n and_o even_o the_o choice_a of_o christ_n servant_n be_v by_o nature_n and_o of_o themselves_o empty_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a for_o so_o much_o be_v imply_v in_o that_o we_o must_v receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n 2._o all_o fullness_n of_o grace_n and_o goodness_n for_o supply_v of_o believer_n want_n be_v treasure_v up_o in_o christ_n he_o have_v a_o increated_a fullness_n as_o god_n and_o as_o man_n a_o create_a fullness_n a_o fullness_n of_o dignity_n and_o prerogagative_n a_o fullness_n of_o divine_a perfection_n gift_n and_o grace_n answerable_a to_o these_o dignity_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a and_o the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o he_o for_o this_o be_v also_o suppose_a that_o he_o have_v this_o fullness_n 3._o the_o fullness_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v for_o the_o supply_n of_o all_o believer_n want_n as_o their_o treasure_n and_o store-house_n these_o who_o come_v to_o he_o he_o need_v they_o not_o to_o receive_v from_o they_o but_o to_o give_v unto_o they_o he_o need_v not_o their_o fullness_n but_o their_o emptiness_n that_o his_o fullness_n may_v overflow_v to_o the_o supply_n thereof_o and_o this_o may_v invite_v sinner_n to_o come_v to_o he_o as_o they_o need_v for_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o receive_v 4._o god_n have_v in_o great_a mercy_n so_o order_v the_o way_n of_o his_o people_n salvation_n as_o not_o to_o entrust_v their_o own_o stock_n of_o grace_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n as_o he_o do_v to_o adam_n before_o the_o fall_n but_o to_o put_v they_o and_o their_o allowance_n in_o christ_n hand_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v it_o for_o they_o who_o can_v contain_v infinite_o more_o than_o they_o can_v receive_v and_o they_o may_v come_v and_o draw_v it_o daily_o out_o of_o he_o as_o they_o need_v for_o so_o be_v it_o order_v here_o that_o he_o have_v the_o fullness_n and_o we_o receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n 5._o there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o any_o rank_n quality_n or_o degree_n that_o have_v any_o gift_n or_o grace_n but_o he_o have_v it_o of_o christ_n the_o most_o eminent_a aught_o to_o look_v humble_o on_o what_o he_o have_v as_o christ_n gift_n and_o the_o mean_a ought_v to_o adore_v and_o
acknowledge_v his_o wisdom_n and_o love_n who_o let_v out_o such_o a_o measure_n to_o every_o member_n as_o he_o please_v for_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o prophet_n apostle_n believer_n etc._n etc._n receive_v 6._o whatever_o believer_n get_v from_o christ_n yet_o he_o remain_v still_o full_a as_o the_o sea_n diminish_v not_o by_o river_n come_v from_o it_o and_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o wear_v nor_o lose_v light_n by_o give_v light_n to_o all_o so_o christ_n be_v still_o the_o same_o for_o fullness_n notwithstanding_o what_o he_o communicate_v for_o it_o be_v of_o his_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v it_o be_v still_o fullness_n when_o all_o receive_v of_o it_o 7._o whatever_o any_o receive_v of_o christ_n it_o come_v of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o merit_n and_o the_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gracious_a effect_n thereof_o be_v the_o chief_a fruit_n flow_v from_o christ_n fullness_n for_o in_o both_o these_o respect_v it_o be_v say_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o or_o even_o grace_n 8._o whosoever_o do_v receive_v true_a grace_n from_o christ_n they_o will_v be_v receive_v grace_n after_o grace_n and_o as_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v grace_n all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n and_o so_o shall_v not_o sit_v up_o on_o any_o measure_n receive_v so_o christ_n give_v of_o grace_n unto_o they_o be_v a_o argument_n why_o he_o will_v give_v they_o yet_o more_o grace_n for_o we_o have_v receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n that_o be_v grace_n upon_o grace_n grace_n after_o grace_n and_o more_o grace_n because_o he_o have_v already_o give_v grace_n 9_o not_o only_o what_o the_o elect_n do_v receive_v at_o their_o first_o conversion_n but_o even_o what_o they_o receive_v after_o grace_v give_v come_v not_o of_o merit_n but_o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o be_v grace_n still_o for_o it_o be_v grace_n for_o grace_n and_o so_o still_a grace_n and_o grace_n for_o grace_n sake_n rom._n 12.6_o ephes_n 3.7_o 10._o this_o grace_n receive_v by_o we_o for_o grace_n or_o answer_v to_o grace_n as_o the_o original_a will_v bear_v may_v relate_v to_o grace_v in_o christ_n and_o come_v by_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o may_v teach_v further_o 1._o christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o store-house_n from_o who_o fullness_n grace_n flow_v to_o believer_n but_o the_o procure_a cause_n thereof_o also_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o they_o because_o of_o his_o redemption_n and_o righteousness_n make_v they_o of_o free_a grace_n and_o because_o his_o gracious_a acceptance_n with_o the_o father_n as_o mediator_n take_v in_o all_o his_o people_n in_o and_o with_o he_o thus_o do_v we_o receive_v grace_n for_o or_o be_v cause_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o and_o flow_v from_o he_o see_v rom._n 5.15_o 17._o ephes_n 1.6_o 2._o as_o every_o believer_n be_v a_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o mystical_a body_n so_o do_v they_o in_o their_o own_o measure_n as_o member_n receive_v grace_n answer_v to_o the_o grace_n pour_v out_o on_o he_o as_o head_n be_v make_v son_n and_o coheir_n answer_v to_o his_o dignity_n in_o their_o measure_n and_o get_v proportionable_a holiness_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o conformity_n betwixt_o head_n and_o member_n for_o so_o we_o do_v receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n or_o answer_v to_o grace_n to_o wit_n in_o he_o ver._n 17._o for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o three_o branch_n of_o this_o commendation_n which_o clear_v also_o the_o former_a of_o his_o fullness_n to_o communicate_v grace_n for_o grace_n and_o therefore_o be_v join_v with_o it_o by_o the_o particle_n for_o john_n prefer_v christ_n not_o only_o to_o himself_o but_o to_o moses_n also_o on_o who_o the_o jew_n dote_v so_o much_o and_o that_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o benefit_n bring_v by_o either_o of_o they_o to_o the_o world_n moses_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n which_o reveal_v wrath_n and_o point_v out_o christ_n in_o dark_a type_n and_o sanctification_n under_o ceremonial_a wash_n and_o christ_n bring_v grace_n and_o truth_n with_o he_o to_o relieve_v such_o as_o groan_v under_o these_o legal_a administration_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o person_n and_o way_n of_o convey_v these_o benefit_n moses_n be_v but_o a_o instrument_n and_o messenger_n carry_v that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o deliver_v and_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n and_o procurer_n of_o these_o benefit_n which_o he_o reveal_v to_o the_o world_n doctrine_n 1._o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o only_o be_v afraid_a to_o meddle_v with_o his_o glory_n themselves_o but_o will_v cry_v down_o all_o glory_n that_o be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o to_o christ_n prejudice_n and_o will_v study_v to_o exalt_v he_o above_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o man_n consider_v in_o their_o best_a thing_n therefore_o john_n prefer_v christ_n unto_o moses_n as_o well_o as_o to_o himself_o and_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n wherein_o moses_n be_v most_o eminent_a as_o his_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n to_o god_n and_o his_o receive_n of_o the_o law_n from_o he_o 2._o albeit_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n be_v reveal_v in_o moses_n time_n and_o by_o he_o and_o renew_v grace_n and_o grace_n as_o a_o remedy_n against_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n be_v then_o know_v yet_o it_o be_v but_o very_o obscure_o reveal_v and_o spare_o let_v forth_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o his_o ministry_n the_o pedagogy_n of_o the_o law_n be_v much_o insist_v on_o press_v the_o moral_a law_n of_o duty_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o hold_v out_o christ_n under_o dark_a shadow_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n in_o opposition_n to_o grace_n and_o truth_n bring_v by_o jesus_n christ_n 3_o the_o legal_a pedagogy_n as_o it_o be_v contradistinguish_v from_o the_o grace_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o very_a hard_a and_o unsupportable_a yoke_n for_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o moral_a law_n require_v complete_a and_o personal_a obedience_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o god_n curse_n and_o yet_o give_v no_o strength_n to_o perform_v any_o thing_n it_o bear_v in_o our_o duty_n upon_o we_o with_o rigour_n and_o terror_n discover_v our_o misery_n without_o show_v a_o remedy_n bring_v on_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o release_n irritate_v and_o provoke_v nature_n to_o sin_n yet_o more_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n contain_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v be_v a_o veil_n cast_v over_o moses_n face_n and_o be_v a_o toilsome_a yoke_n for_o these_o cause_v the_o law_n by_o moses_n be_v postpone_v to_o what_o christ_n bring_v 4._o in_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o case_n and_o relief_n to_o believer_n against_o all_o the_o burdensomnesse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o particular_o by_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v publish_v the_o free_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n accept_v the_o self-condemned_n sinner_n in_o he_o and_o free_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a through_o his_o impute_a righteousness_n confer_v grace_n free_o to_o sanctify_v and_o cure_v the_o perverseness_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o so_o fit_v they_o for_o glory_n he_o have_v also_o take_v off_o the_o veil_n of_o moses_n face_n be_v himself_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o the_o shadow_n and_o have_v give_v the_o performance_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n for_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n 5._o albeit_o christ_n have_v abolish_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o have_v abolish_v the_o moral_a law_n to_o believer_n in_o its_o condemn_v curse_a and_o irritate_v power_n yet_o none_o get_v good_a of_o grace_n through_o christ_n but_o such_o as_o be_v send_v by_o the_o law_n as_o self-condemned_n to_o he_o for_o a_o remedy_n and_o such_o as_o continue_v under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o life_n be_v enable_v to_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o by_o christ_n for_o not_o only_o do_v christ_n bring_v truth_n of_o sanctification_n answer_v to_o all_o their_o legal_a purification_n under_o the_o law_n but_o grace_n also_o which_o presuppose_v a_o work_n of_o the_o law_n discover_v sin_n and_o wrath_n and_o grace_n enable_v such_o as_o come_v to_o he_o to_o endeavour_v obedience_n thereunto_o and_o thus_o christ_n establish_v the_o law_n not_o only_o by_o fulfil_v the_o same_o in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o our_o surety_n but_o by_o make_v his_o member_n also_o to_o walk_v in_o some_o measure_n according_a to_o it_o which_o the_o law_n of_o itself_o can_v not_o do_v 6._o christ_n be_v above_o moses_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o benefit_n or_o doctrine_n he_o publish_v but_o inrespect_n of_o his_o efficiency_n about_o these_o benefit_n he_o be_v above_o he_o and_o all_o
become_a man_n and_o her_o kinsman_n that_o he_o may_v do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o kinsman_n and_o redeemer_n to_o she_o therefore_o do_v john_n point_v he_o out_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n after_o i_o come_v a_o man_n etc._n etc._n 5._o faithful_n preach_v and_o commend_v of_o christ_n be_v a_o mean_a make_v way_n for_o a_o more_o full_a sight_n of_o he_o both_o to_o the_o preacher_n and_o faithful_a receiver_n of_o what_o be_v teach_v for_o john_n at_o last_o get_v he_o now_o present_a to_o point_v out_o who_o he_o have_v so_o often_o commend_v unseen_a this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o say_v etc._n etc._n and_o all_o faith_n full_a preacher_n and_o receiver_n of_o their_o testimony_n may_v expect_v the_o day_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o who_o they_o commend_v and_o believe_v in_o face_n to_o face_n ver._n 31._o and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o israel_n therefore_o be_o i_o come_v baptise_v with_o water_n lest_o any_o shall_v question_v how_o john_n know_v this_o person_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o he_o have_v preach_v he_o declare_v how_o he_o come_v to_o know_v he_o and_o get_v ground_n for_o this_o testimony_n and_o first_o he_o declare_v that_o when_o he_o enter_v upon_o his_o call_n he_o know_v not_o christ_n by_o face_n or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o have_v not_o any_o converse_n with_o he_o to_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n only_o he_o know_v by_o revelation_n his_o office_n and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n short_o to_o be_v manifest_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o immediate_a call_n of_o god_n to_o preach_v his_o approach_n and_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o baptism_n to_o hold_v out_o the_o benefit_n to_o be_v have_v by_o he_o have_v assurance_n also_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ministry_n he_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o point_v out_o his_o person_n to_o israel_n as_o be_v his_o forerunner_n doctrine_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o unjust_a calumny_n and_o prejudice_n against_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o what_o they_o say_v of_o christ_n be_v do_v but_o for_o by-respect_n and_o particular_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o suspect_v these_o extraordinary_a messenger_n send_v to_o point_n out_o christ_n now_o come_v into_o the_o world_n of_o any_o collusion_n with_o he_o or_o double-dealing_a therefore_o god_n so_o order_v it_o that_o to_o prevent_v this_o john_n though_o a_o kinsman_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v not_o know_v he_o either_o not_o see_v he_o by_o face_n or_o have_v no_o converse_n with_o he_o 2._o a_o bodily_a sight_n of_o christ_n or_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o outward_o be_v not_o simple_o needful_a for_o enable_v a_o minister_n to_o point_v he_o out_o save_o to_o the_o world_n albeit_o all_o the_o apostle_n behove_v to_o have_v be_v such_o as_o have_v see_v and_o have_v converse_v with_o he_o in_o the_o flesh_n act_v 1.21_o 22._o and_o therefore_o paul_n be_v ravish_v to_o the_o three_o heaven_n to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o see_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n 2_o cor._n 12.2_o 1_o cor._n 15.8_o yet_o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n call_v man_n be_v able_a to_o preach_v he_o upon_o spiritual_a acquaintance_n by_o faith_n though_o they_o have_v not_o see_v nor_o know_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n for_o john_n be_v send_v to_o manifest_v he_o to_o israel_n when_o yet_o he_o know_v he_o not_o 3._o man_n call_v of_o god_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n must_v not_o stand_v back_o because_o of_o the_o conscience_n of_o much_o inability_n but_o aught_o to_o hazard_v on_o the_o call_n expect_v that_o their_o furniture_n shall_v grow_v upon_o their_o hand_n as_o they_o need_v it_o for_o john_n be_v send_v not_o only_o to_o preach_v christ_n but_o to_o point_v he_o out_o when_o yet_o he_o know_v he_o not_o but_o have_v a_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v know_v he_o as_o afterward_o he_o do_v 4._o the_o chief_a end_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v to_o point_v out_o and_o to_o make_v a_o unknown_a christ_n know_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n for_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o israel_n therefore_o be_o i_o come_v baptise_v with_o water_n john_n have_v indeed_o a_o peculiar_a end_n in_o his_o ministry_n to_o preach_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o point_v he_o out_o in_o person_n but_o the_o general_a end_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o which_o he_o also_o join_v be_v to_o point_v he_o out_o to_o faith_n in_o his_o merit_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n 5._o baptism_n with_o water_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n wherein_o chrst_n be_v also_o hold_v forth_o as_o the_o pardoner_n and_o puâ—ger_n of_o his_o people_n the_o washer_n and_o renewer_n of_o their_o person_n and_o nature_n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o john_n baptism_n also_o for_o say_v he_o i_o be_o come_v to_o baptize_v with_o water_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a 6._o the_o lord_n who_o be_v sovereign_a lord_n of_o the_o world_n and_o may_v reveal_v christ_n to_o who_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o make_v israel_n his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o to_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o first_o offer_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v his_o promise_n make_v to_o their_o father_n rom._n 15.8_o and_o that_o he_o may_v leave_v a_o pledge_n of_o his_o fidelity_n that_o no_o affection_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o sheep_n can_v make_v he_o break_v what_o he_o have_v say_v for_o john_n be_v send_v that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o israel_n ver._n 32._o and_o john_n bare_a record_n say_v i_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v from_o heaven_n like_o a_o dove_n and_o it_o abide_v upon_o he_o 33._o and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptize_v with_o water_n the_o same_o say_v unto_o i_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o remain_v on_o he_o the_o same_o be_v he_o which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 34._o and_o i_o see_v and_o bare_a record_n that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n declare_v further_a that_o he_o get_v a_o sign_n from_o god_n whereby_o he_o may_v know_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o the_o baptizer_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v accomplish_v on_o christ_n at_o his_o baptism_n matth._n 3.16_o do_v confirm_v john_n and_o encourage_v he_o to_o proclaim_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n whereas_o john_n say_v ver_fw-la 33._o that_o he_o know_v not_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o he_o know_v he_o not_o at_o all_o before_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o sign_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o matth._n 3.13_o 14_o he_o know_v he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o when_o john_n enter_v to_o his_o ministry_n and_o get_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o sign_n he_o know_v not_o christ_n by_o face_n though_o afterward_o about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n he_o know_v he_o first_o by_o revelation_n and_o be_v yet_o more_o confirm_v by_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_a sign_n doctrine_n 1._o the_o glorious_a evidence_n of_o christ_n excellency_n and_o godhead_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v not_o cunning_o devise_v fable_n but_o most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a truth_n for_o john_n bare_a record_n say_v i_o see_v etc._n etc._n he_o give_v a_o solemn_a testimony_n of_o it_o 2._o christ_n in_o his_o solmne_v entry_n to_o his_o office_n be_v seal_v from_o heaven_n and_o state_v in_o they_o that_o so_o the_o church_n may_v learn_v to_o embrace_v he_o with_o all_o respect_n therefore_o do_v the_o spirit_n descend_v upon_o he_o in_o this_o visible_a glorious_a way_n and_o the_o father_n bear_v witness_n to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v matth._n 3._o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n manifest_v themselves_o on_o jordan_n bank_n 3._o christ_n be_v endow_v with_o the_o spirit_n from_o on_o high_a for_o execute_v of_o his_o office_n and_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a that_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v find_v on_o he_o and_o seek_v from_o he_o for_o i_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v from_o heaven_n upon_o he_o where_o the_o spirit_n who_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o descend_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o visible_a manifestation_n and_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n 4._o the_o spirit_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n a_o meek_a harmless_a and_o affectionate_a creature_n point_v out_o what_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n to_o they_o that_o
and_o by_o this_o he_o will_v assure_v they_o of_o his_o take_a notice_n of_o great_a thing_n that_o may_v concern_v they_o for_o say_v he_o before_o that_o philip_n call_v thou_o when_o thou_o be_v under_o the_o figtree_n i_o see_v thou_o 11._o as_o a_o sincere_a heart_n through_o god_n blessing_n will_v easy_o receive_v satisfaction_n concern_v christ_n and_o be_v gain_v to_o he_o so_o the_o kindly_a fruit_n of_o such_o a_o work_n be_v to_o beget_v a_o high_a estimation_n of_o christ_n for_o nathaneel_n be_v satisfy_v and_o his_o satisfaction_n bring_v out_o a_o fair_a confession_n and_o commendation_n of_o christ_n 12._o the_o more_o a_o soul_n know_v of_o christ_n it_o will_v not_o only_o esteem_v he_o but_o think_v and_o speak_v the_o more_o reverent_o of_o he_o and_o to_o he_o therefore_o do_v nathaneel_n call_v he_o rabbi_n which_o he_o do_v not_o before_o 13._o christ_n all-seeing_a eye_n be_v a_o infallible_a proof_n of_o his_o godhead_n whereby_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n of_o himself_o which_o every_o one_o will_v study_v who_o embrace_n and_o close_v with_o he_o for_o whereas_o philip_n have_v call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n v._o 45._o nathaneel_n be_v convince_v of_o more_o from_o what_o he_o hear_v thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o as_o such_o a_o one_o close_v with_o he_o 14._o that_o which_o make_v christ_n godhead_n comfortable_a to_o his_o people_n be_v that_o as_o mediator_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n they_o have_v a_o peculiar_a interest_n in_o he_o and_o particular_o that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n unto_o they_o who_o will_v employ_v his_o divine_a power_n to_o subject_v they_o to_o his_o government_n and_o to_o protect_v and_o defend_v they_o therefore_o nathaneel_n subjoin_v thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n we_o need_v not_o inquire_v whether_o by_o israel_n he_o understand_v the_o nation_n of_o israel_n only_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a of_o the_o extent_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n or_o all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n also_o see_v the_o truth_n in_o that_o point_n be_v elsewhere_o sufficient_o clear_a to_o we_o verse_n 50._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o because_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o i_o see_v thou_o under_o the_o figtree_n believe_v thou_o thou_o shall_v see_v great_a thing_n than_o these_o 51._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v heaven_n open_a and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o have_v christ_n entertain_v of_o this_o convert_n in_o commend_v his_o believe_v on_o so_o easy_a term_n and_o promise_v further_o ground_n of_o confirmation_n and_o particular_o he_o promise_v unto_o he_o and_o all_o of_o they_o a_o sight_n of_o heaven_n open_v and_o of_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v on_o he_o this_o promise_n may_v indeed_o have_v a_o allusion_n to_o jacob_n vision_n of_o the_o ladder_n gen._n 28._o as_o accomplish_a in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o opener_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o way_n to_o it_o who_o reach_v to_o heaven_n in_o his_o divine_a original_a and_o to_o earth_n in_o his_o manhood_n and_o who_o angel_n serve_v but_o it_o seem_v more_o safe_a to_o take_v it_o literal_o for_o some_o sign_n of_o his_o glory_n manifest_v to_o some_o that_o by_o their_o ministry_n it_o may_v be_v publish_v to_o all_o and_o as_o before_o this_o heaven_n have_v be_v open_v at_o his_o baptism_n matth_n 3_o and_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v as_o he_o have_v service_n for_o they_o and_o particular_o at_o the_o publication_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o tentation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o afterward_o heaven_n be_v in_o a_o sorr_n open_v at_o his_o transfiguration_n and_o ascension_n and_o angel_n minister_v to_o he_o in_o his_o agony_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n we_o may_v also_o safe_o conceive_v that_o this_o may_v have_v be_v yet_o more_o literal_o accomplish_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n though_o the_o accomplishment_n be_v not_o record_v as_o many_o other_o particular_n be_v not_o john_n 20.30_o 31._o doct._n 1._o christ_n be_v real_o well_o please_v with_o the_o faith_n and_o conversion_n of_o any_o and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o look_v on_o it_o as_o no_o common_a benefit_n and_o he_o be_v the_o better_o please_v the_o more_o easy_a term_n we_o believe_v upon_o when_o we_o believe_v though_o we_o see_v not_o or_o against_o sense_n or_o close_o with_o he_o notwithstanding_o manifold_a difficulty_n for_o say_v christ_n admire_v and_o commend_v his_o own_o grace_n in_o he_o because_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o i_o see_v thou_o under_o the_o figtree_n believe_v thou_o 2._o as_o christ_n have_v still_o more_o and_o more_o proof_n of_o himself_o to_o give_v for_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o we_o need_v so_o they_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o believe_v on_o less_o apparent_a ground_n shall_v be_v more_o and_o more_o confirm_v and_o see_v still_o great_a cause_n of_o believe_a for_o this_o be_v christ_n promise_n to_o nathaneel_n thou_o shall_v see_v great_a thing_n than_o these_o 3._o the_o encouragement_n allow_v by_o christ_n to_o particular_a believer_n be_v intend_v and_o record_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o believer_n in_o the_o like_a need_n and_o follow_v the_o same_o way_n for_o so_o be_v this_o promise_n give_v he_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v to_o all_o then_o present_a even_o particular_a extraordinary_a promise_n make_v to_o particular_a person_n do_v allow_v general_a comfort_n to_o all_o believer_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n though_o they_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v what_o be_v extraordinary_a so_o much_o appear_v from_o josh_n 1.5_o compare_v with_o heb._n 13.5_o 4._o christ_n promise_n will_v be_v look_v on_o as_o sure_a and_o infallible_a be_v not_o only_o promise_v by_o he_o who_o can_v lie_v but_o most_o grave_o assert_v for_o our_o confirmation_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v humble_v for_o our_o infidelity_n which_o so_o ready_o mistrust_v he_o and_o to_o admire_v his_o indulgent_a condescendencie_n to_o satisfy_v our_o weakness_n therefore_o christ_n prefix_v to_o this_o promise_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o a_o grave_n and_o vehement_a asseveration_n put_v the_o matter_n beyond_o all_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n not_o that_o this_o make_v the_o promise_n any_o sure_a on_o his_o part_n but_o that_o our_o weakness_n and_o unbelief_n need_v it_o and_o he_o condescend_v unto_o it_o and_o have_v give_v this_o assurance_n expect_v absolute_a and_o entire_a credit_n to_o what_o he_o say_v 5._o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n glory_n be_v the_o great_a encouragement_n and_o ground_n of_o believer_n confirmation_n as_o be_v all_o for_o they_o and_o their_o good_a and_o let_v they_o see_v what_o excellency_n there_o be_v in_o he_o to_o be_v rely_v upon_o therefore_o be_v there_o a_o promise_n of_o nathaneel_v confirmation_n by_o see_v more_o of_o christ_n glory_n 6._o christ_n our_o mediator_n be_v approve_v from_o heaven_n and_o he_o by_o who_o heaven_n former_o shut_v against_o sinner_n be_v open_v for_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n glory_n that_o heaven_n be_v open_a with_o relation_n to_o he_o testify_v a_o approbation_n of_o he_o and_o his_o acceptance_n for_o he_o and_o he_o 7._o it_o do_v also_o illustrate_v christ_n glory_n and_o further_o confirm_v believer_n faith_n that_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o angel_n even_o in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o have_v they_o ready_a at_o his_o call_n as_o he_o or_o his_o people_n shall_v need_v their_o service_n for_o it_o be_v also_o promise_v they_o shall_v see_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n or_o move_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n and_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n as_o he_o require_v 8._o all_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v further_a comfortable_a when_o he_o be_v find_v dwell_v in_o our_o nature_n with_o it_o yea_o and_o delight_v in_o this_o his_o condescendence_n and_o to_o be_v our_o kinsman_n for_o it_o be_v promise_v they_o shall_v see_v all_o this_o upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n show_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o that_o he_o delight_v to_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o do_v so_o often_o take_v this_o title_n to_o himself_o chap._n ii_o in_o his_o chapter_n we_o have_v first_o a_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n in_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n the_o occasion_n work_v and_o manifestation_n whereof_o with_o john_n observation_n upon_o it_o be_v record_v to_o ver_fw-la 12._o next_o christ_n removal_n to_o capernaum_n and_o his_o short_a abode_n there_o ver_fw-la 12._o three_o his_o go_v to_o jerusasalem_n with_o his_o purge_n of_o the_o temple_n there_o and_o
his_o disciple_n observation_n upon_o it_o to_o ver_fw-la 18._o his_o conference_n with_o the_o contentious_a jew_n whereby_o also_o his_o disciple_n do_v profit_n afterward_o to_o ver_fw-la 28._o and_o his_o carriage_n towards_o some_o who_o pretend_v to_o believe_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n ver._n 1._o and_o the_o three_o day_n there_o be_v a_o marriage_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n be_v there_o 2._o and_o both_o jesus_n be_v call_v and_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o marriage_n in_o record_v this_o first_o miracle_n of_o christ_n john_n begin_v with_o three_o occasion_n thereof_o the_o first_o and_o remote_a be_v a_o marriage-feast_n which_o be_v describe_v from_o the_o place_n cana_n a_o village_n of_o galilee_n lie_v at_o least_o within_o a_o day_n journey_n to_o capernaum_n as_o appear_v john_n 4.46_o 50_o 52._o call_v of_o galilee_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o another_o cana_n or_o kanab_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o asher_n josh_n 19.24_o 28._o which_o lie_v far_o off_o from_o capernaum_n be_v near_o zidon_n it_o be_v also_o describe_v from_o the_o time_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o three_o day_n to_o wit_n after_o the_o former_a conference_n mention_v chap._n 1._o or_o after_o his_o come_n into_o galilee_n of_o which_o chap._n 1._o 43._o the_o second_o and_o near_a occasion_n be_v that_o christ_n mother_n be_v there_o be_v as_o appeareth_z a_o friend_n to_o some_o of_o the_o party_n in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v she_o be_v invite_v and_o she_o be_v solicitous_a for_o the_o want_n of_o wine_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o have_v some_o power_n with_o the_o servant_n ver_fw-la 5._o and_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v invite_v to_o it_o doctrine_n 1._o christ_n practice_n be_v now_o to_o enter_v on_o his_o public_a ministry_n teach_v we_o not_o to_o pass_v away_o time_n but_o to_o be_v frequent_o about_o the_o employment_n of_o our_o call_n for_o he_o let_v few_o day_n pass_v but_o he_o be_v manifest_v himself_o open_o by_o word_n and_o work_n 2._o in_o christ_n account_n marriage_n be_v a_o honourable_a ordinance_n to_o which_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v his_o presence_n and_o countenance_n for_o he_o be_v at_o this_o marriage_n and_o honour_v it_o with_o his_o first_o miracle_n 3._o feast_v and_o better_a fair_a then_o ordinary_a and_o call_v of_o friend_n together_o at_o marriage_n be_v lawful_a provide_v the_o rule_n of_o sobriety_n prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n to_o such_o feast_n be_v observe_v and_o it_o be_v not_o against_o christian_a sobriety_n in_o any_o person_n to_o countenance_v their_o kindred_n or_o friend_n in_o marriage-feast_n for_o there_o be_v a_o marriage_n or_o marriage-feast_n as_o the_o word_n import_v wherein_o they_o have_v wine_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n be_v there_o and_o both_o jesus_n be_v call_v and_o his_o disciple_n and_o they_o come_v 4._o albeit_o man_n can_v now_o have_v alike_o occasion_n of_o invite_v christ_n yet_o this_o practice_n may_v mind_v we_o 1._o that_o marry_a person_n do_v need_n and_o shall_v seek_v christ_n presence_n to_o their_o marriage_n 2._o man_n in_o marriage-feasting_a aught_o so_o to_o carry_v themselves_o in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o liberty_n as_o they_o may_v invite_v christ_n to_o it_o and_o not_o to_o take_v such_o profane_a liberty_n as_o may_v provoke_v he_o not_o to_o countenance_v they_o 3._o such_o as_o will_v be_v kind_a to_o christ_n and_o welcome_v he_o aught_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o their_o kindness_n to_o his_o disciple_n also_o 4._o christ_n work_v a_o miracle_n upon_o this_o occasion_n teach_v that_o in_o our_o most_o cheerful_a and_o free_a time_n we_o will_v be_v still_o mindful_a of_o do_v all_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o not_o omit_v any_o occasion_n of_o honour_v he_o ver._n 3._o and_o when_o they_o want_v wine_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o they_o have_v no_o wine_n 4._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o woman_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o i_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v the_o three_o and_o near_a occasion_n of_o this_o miracle_n be_v the_o want_n of_o wine_n occasion_v as_o will_v appear_v rather_o through_o their_o poverty_n and_o that_o some_o of_o their_o guest_n and_o belike_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n new_o come_v to_o the_o country_n have_v not_o be_v expect_v then_o through_o any_o excess_n unto_o this_o be_v subjoin_v the_o miracle_n itself_o in_o record_v whereof_o john_n set_v down_o what_o pass_v betwixt_o several_a party_n in_o the_o preparation_n to_o it_o and_o manifestation_n of_o it_o and_o first_o we_o have_v by_o way_n of_o preparation_n mary_n part_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o answer_n she_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o want_n and_o respect_v as_o shall_v seem_v her_o kinsfolk_n credit_v and_o have_v know_v many_o thing_n of_o her_o son_n partly_o by_o the_o angel_n intimation_n at_o his_o conception_n partly_o by_o what_o simion_n and_o janna_n and_o john_n the_o baptist_n have_v say_v of_o he_o if_o not_o also_o by_o his_o own_o private_a information_n during_o his_o private_a life_n that_o he_o be_v short_o to_o manifest_v himself_o by_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n she_o i_o say_v know_v this_o do_v represent_v the_o matter_n unto_o he_o for_o remedy_n but_o he_o judge_v of_o her_o discourse_n by_o her_o secret_a thought_n do_v sharp_o reprove_v she_o for_o think_v to_o usurp_v power_n over_o he_o in_o the_o work_v proper_a to_o his_o godhead_n and_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n and_o for_o prescribe_v of_o time_n to_o he_o wherein_o to_o work_v though_o he_o be_v otherwise_o willing_a to_o do_v the_o thing_n doctrine_n 1._o such_o be_v christ_n tenderness_n that_o he_o do_v not_o discover_v want_n that_o he_o may_v leave_v man_n in_o misery_n but_o that_o he_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o let_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o power_n providence_n mercy_n and_o help_n be_v see_v for_o their_o want_a wine_n whatever_o cause_n it_o slow_v from_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o miracle_n 2._o very_o lawful_a suit_n and_o request_n to_o christ_n may_v be_v ill_o manage_v and_o propound_v and_o there_o may_v be_v great_a ill_n in_o saint_n way_n than_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o or_o do_v see_v for_o it_o be_v a_o very_a lawful_a course_n to_o go_v with_o needs_o to_o christ_n and_o yet_o he_o find_v matter_n of_o reproof_n in_o she_o so_o do_v and_o albeit_o mary_n seem_v to_o deal_v very_o submissive_o in_o tell_v the_o need_n they_o have_v no_o wine_n without_o prescribe_v yet_o christ_n who_o understand_v the_o secret_a thought_n of_o her_o heart_n find_v great_a presumption_n in_o it_o so_o peter_n little_o dream_v that_o satan_n shall_v borrow_v his_o tongue_n in_o wish_v well_o to_o his_o master_n till_o himself_o tell_v it_o matth._n 16.22_o 23._o 3._o such_o be_v christ_n vigilancy_n and_o zeal_n and_o tenderness_n that_o at_o be_v discover_v so_o he_o will_v not_o bear_v with_o fault_n in_o those_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o for_o he_o fail_v not_o to_o reprove_v his_o own_o mother_n 4._o albeit_o mary_n be_v bless_v among_o woman_n in_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v she_o not_o free_a of_o sin_n not_o only_o original_a but_o even_o of_o actual_a out-breaking_n for_o see_v christ_n who_o can_v not_o err_v reprove_v she_o she_o be_v not_o faultless_a and_o this_o be_v registrate_n in_o scripture_n to_o prevent_v man_n conceiting_a of_o that_o bless_a woman_n above_o what_o be_v mere_a 5._o it_o be_v a_o affront_n offer_v to_o christ_n glory_n to_o think_v that_o mary_n motherhood_n give_v she_o any_o power_n over_o he_o to_o direct_v he_o in_o work_n wrought_v by_o his_o divine_a nature_n or_o in_o work_n of_o his_o office_n of_o mediator_n or_o to_o employ_v she_o for_o that_o end_n for_o his_o reproof_n tax_v this_o secret_a presumption_n in_o herself_o while_o as_o he_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o she_o as_o man_n during_o his_o private_a life_n as_o to_o a_o mother_n luke_n 2.51_o do_v now_o say_v unto_o she_o woman_n not_o mother_n as_o account_v she_o to_o have_v no_o motherly_a authority_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o office_n and_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o thou_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o meddle_v by_o any_o motherly_a power_n for_o as_o a_o supplicant_n she_o may_v with_o what_o i_o do_v now_o in_o my_o public_a office_n not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o obtain_v a_o miracle_n of_o i_o 6._o christ_n sad_a reproof_n of_o his_o people_n for_o their_o miscarriage_n in_o come_v to_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o put_v they_o out_o of_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v respect_v their_o real_a necessity_n in_o due_a time_n as_o he_o see_v meet_v for_o though_o christ_n thus_o reprove_v yet_o the_o last_o part_n of_o it_o my_o hour_n be_v
not_o bear_v without_o some_o pain_n so_o every_o true_a convert_n find_v some_o pain_n in_o less_o or_o more_o degree_n in_o work_v this_o change_n and_o they_o who_o find_v least_o at_o first_o may_v meet_v with_o more_o afterward_o 2._o as_o in_o a_o birth_n a_o new_a creature_n be_v bring_v forth_o so_o in_o regeneration_n there_o be_v not_o a_o new_a substance_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o a_o new_a nature_n communicate_v in_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o our_o nature_n and_o not_o a_o parch_a up_o of_o the_o old_a 3._o as_o in_o a_o birth_n there_o be_v a_o perfect_a creature_n bring_v forth_o in_o respect_n of_o part_n so_o regeneration_n go_v through_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o work_v a_o change_n upon_o it_o 4._o as_o it_o be_v not_o a_o birth_n when_o there_o be_v never_o so_o much_o pain_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o bring_v forth_o so_o conviction_n terror_n challenge_n of_o conscience_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n will_v not_o prove_v a_o man_n regenerate_v unless_o these_o beginning_n contribute_v to_o and_o be_v follow_v with_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o this_o new_a creature_n 5._o as_o in_o a_o birth_n the_o creature_n be_v bring_v forth_o live_v endue_v with_o property_n inclination_n and_o disposition_n agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n that_o begin_v it_o so_o by_o regeneration_n there_o come_v a_o principle_n of_o new_a life_n whence_o flow_n â—eâ—_n action_n desire_n comfort_n and_o contentment_n in_o some_o measure_n of_o resemblance_n and_o conformity_n with_o god_n 6._o as_o a_o babe_n new_o bear_v be_v sensible_a of_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o life_n it_o have_v and_o be_v desirous_a of_o the_o mean_n that_o may_v preserve_v that_o life_n so_o every_o regenerate_a person_n will_v feel_v hurt_v from_o what_o be_v contrary_a unto_o grace_n and_o will_v long_o after_o the_o mean_n appoint_v for_o feed_v of_o it_o 7._o as_o every_o bear_a child_n have_v a_o inclination_n to_o love_v those_o who_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o same_o parent_n and_o have_v a_o natural_a inclination_n to_o multiply_v its_o kind_n so_o regeneration_n lead_v man_n to_o love_v all_o those_o who_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o to_o desire_v a_o enlargement_n and_o increase_n of_o christ_n family_n 8._o as_o upon_o the_o birth_n there_o arise_v a_o visible_a relation_n betwixt_o the_o child_n bear_v and_o its_o parent_n so_o in_o regeneration_n beside_o the_o change_n of_o disposition_n wherein_o progress_n be_v make_v by_o sanctification_n there_o be_v a_o relative_a change_n of_o a_o man_n state_n and_o person_n be_v ingross_v in_o christ_n the_o stock_n by_o christ_n application_n of_o himself_o unto_o he_o and_o his_o apprehend_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n whereby_o he_o become_v a_o son_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n doct._n 6._o this_o change_n by_o regeneration_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a man_n to_o it_o can_v be_v wrought_v by_o any_o power_n in_o man_n but_o must_v come_v from_o above_o at_o first_o man_n be_v passive_a and_o christ_n must_v apply_v himself_o to_o he_o before_o he_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n and_o what_o he_o do_v afterward_o for_o carry_v on_o this_o work_n he_o must_v do_v it_o by_o strength_n â—rawn_v from_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n after_o that_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o he_o for_o so_o the_o original_n also_o bâ—â—â—â—th_o except_o a_o man_n be_v born-from_a above_o 7._o a_o regenerate_a man_n be_v not_o only_o enable_v to_o see_v and_o discern_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o make_v sure_a of_o glory_n the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o porch_n of_o heaven_n and_o grace_n glory_n in_o the_o bud_n for_o from_o christ_n assertion_n we_o may_v clear_o gather_v that_o a_o man_n who_o be_v bear_v again_o shall_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 8._o such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n come_v under_o a_o peculiar_a dominion_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o under_o the_o external_a ordinance_n and_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o have_v a_o throne_n erect_v to_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n righteousness_n and_o grace_n reign_v over_o the_o law_n and_o the_o curse_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n set_v up_o as_o a_o commander_n in_o they_o and_o they_o abide_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n and_o protection_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o course_n they_o enter_v into_o glory_n the_o felicity_n whereof_o can_v be_v no_o better_o express_v to_o our_o capacity_n then_o under_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o great_a outward_a glory_n and_o happiness_n imaginable_a here_o for_o these_o cause_n be_v the_o felicity_n of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n hold_v forth_o under_o the_o name_n of_o enjoy_v a_o part_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n whereby_o not_o only_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o act_n 14.22_o and_o frequent_o but_o the_o external_a administration_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o gospel_n see_v matth._n 21.43_o and_o the_o state_n of_o man_n regenerate_v by_o the_o gospel_n as_o rom._n 14.17_o and_o elsewhere_o ver._n 4._o nicodemus_n say_v unto_o he_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v when_o he_o be_v old_a can_v he_o enter_v the_o second_o time_n into_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o be_v bear_v nicodemus_n take_v up_o christ_n carnal_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o a_o natural_a birth_n object_n against_o his_o doctrine_n as_o prescribe_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a doctrine_n 1._o christ_n doctrine_n be_v then_o right_o hear_v when_o every_o hearer_n make_v application_n thereof_o to_o himself_o and_o tri_v what_o conformity_n there_o be_v betwixt_o their_o way_n or_o condition_n and_o it_o for_o so_o do_v nicodemus_n question_v the_o possibility_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o his_o person_n how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v when_o he_o be_v old_a as_o he_o be_v 2._o nature_n be_v so_o far_o from_o grace_n that_o not_o only_o it_o have_v it_o not_o but_o be_v even_o ignorant_a of_o it_o and_o the_o way_n of_o its_o work_n for_o so_o be_v nicodemus_n here_o 3._o man_n may_v know_v many_o thing_n in_o religion_n and_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o matter_n of_o soul_n change_n wherein_o common_a illumination_n as_o well_o as_o nature_n fail_v man_n for_o nicodemus_n a_o doctor_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o matter_n of_o regeneration_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n judgement_n and_o cause_n of_o their_o ignorance_n that_o they_o cast_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o a_o carnal_a mould_n and_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o for_o which_o they_o see_v not_o probability_n in_o reason_n so_o do_v nicodemus_n take_v up_o regeneration_n and_o therefore_o judge_v it_o impossible_a can_v he_o enter_v the_o second_o time_n into_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o be_v bear_v 5._o it_o ought_v and_o to_o a_o sensible_a soul_n will_n be_v matter_n of_o sad_a affliction_n when_o man_n find_v themselves_o in_o a_o condition_n give_v little_a or_o no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o nicodemus_n his_o question_n import_v a_o great_a perplexity_n in_o he_o when_o his_o ignorance_n make_v he_o look_v on_o that_o as_o impossible_a which_o christ_n tell_v he_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n 6._o whatever_o perplexity_n or_o ignorance_n man_n have_v it_o be_v good_a to_o bring_v it_o out_o to_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a remedy_n and_o way_n to_o help_v it_o for_o nicodemus_n go_v not_o away_o but_o lay_v out_o his_o case_n to_o christ_n ver._n 5._o jesus_n answer_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n christ_n in_o his_o answer_n repeat_v what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o regeneration_n and_o withal_o clear_v the_o way_n of_o it_o for_o nicodemus_n his_o information_n show_v that_o this_o birth_n be_v not_o natural_a but_o spiritual_a wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n who_o work_n be_v like_a unto_o water_n cleanse_v filth_n to_o understand_v this_o water_n of_o baptism_n will_v not_o agree_v with_o this_o place_n for_o this_o water_n do_v certain_o regenerate_v but_o every_o one_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v not_o certain_o regenerate_v as_o witness_v simon_n magus_n act_v 8.13.23_o and_o other_o further_o this_o water_n be_v press_v as_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n whereas_o man_n may_v go_v to_o heaven_n without_o baptism_n if_o it_o be_v not_o contemn_v as_o of_o old_a the_o elect_a seed_n of_o abraham_n who_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n without_o circumcision_n be_v save_v so_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v save_v without_o baptism_n therefore_o as_o
sense_n wherein_o natural_a light_n do_v fail_v so_o it_o be_v say_v here_o of_o the_o wind_n thou_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v and_o whither_o it_o go_v and_o by_o many_o question_n about_o such_o thing_n be_v job_n put_v to_o a_o nonplus_n job_n 38._o and_o 39_o 4._o good_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o common_a and_o obvious_a thing_n to_o further_a spiritual_a mindedness_n and_o to_o help_v to_o satisfy_v we_o and_o quiet_a our_o reason_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o christ_n by_o this_o similitude_n cast_v a_o copy_n to_o all_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o thought_n of_o the_o wind_n to_o think_v on_o regeneration_n and_o silence_v his_o wonder_v by_o make_v his_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n about_o the_o wind_n subservient_fw-fr to_o quiet_a his_o faith_n about_o this_o mystery_n and_o by_o the_o condsietation_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o god_n bring_v job_n to_o dust_n and_o ash_n before_o he_o 5._o the_o spirit_n work_v be_v compare_v to_o wind_n not_o only_o here_o and_o in_o that_o extraordinary_a pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n act_v 2.1_o 2._o but_o cant._n 4_o 16._o not_o only_o because_o the_o spirit_n and_o wind_n have_v one_o name_n in_o the_o original_a language_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o because_o of_o many_o thing_n wherein_o the_o one_o resemble_v the_o other_o and_o in_o the_o text_n to_o go_v no_o further_o we_o have_v these_o 1._o as_o the_o wind_n blow_v through_o the_o world_n free_o not_o stay_v for_o the_o command_n nor_o care_v for_o the_o prohibition_n of_o any_o creature_n so_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o work_n be_v a_o free_a agent_n work_v where_o on_o who_o when_o and_o in_o what_o measure_n he_o please_v and_o will_v be_v hinder_v by_o none_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v 2._o as_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o the_o wind_n which_o be_v sensible_a and_o feel_v or_o hear_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o so_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n discernible_a in_o the_o effect_n by_o they_o that_o have_v it_o only_o as_o the_o wind_n be_v not_o always_o alike_o loud_a nor_o sensible_a so_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o always_o nor_o in_o all_o alike_o discernible_a and_o as_o they_o who_o hear_v the_o wind_n must_v have_v the_o sense_n of_o hear_v clear_a so_o man_n who_o desire_v to_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o over-cloud_n their_o own_o discern_v with_o jealousy_n and_o misrepresentation_n and_o withal_o it_o will_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v one_o gift_n and_o discern_v of_o he_o and_o his_o work_n be_v another_o gift_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o to_o be_v seek_v of_o he_o or_o else_o we_o may_v mistake_v likewise_o this_o discern_a faculty_n may_v sometime_o be_v keep_v up_o where_o the_o true_a work_n it_o either_o for_o trial_n that_o we_o may_v not_o build_v ourselves_o on_o what_o be_v within_o we_o but_o on_o christ_n or_o for_o chastisement_n because_o we_o have_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n there_o may_v also_o be_v some_o babe_n in_o christ_n who_o can_v for_o a_o time_n discern_v their_o own_o member_n though_o they_o real_o have_v they_o 3._o as_o there_o be_v some_o what_o in_o the_o wind_n incomprehensible_a to_o natural_a reason_n thou_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o spirit_n work_v there_o be_v somewhat_o not_o only_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o natural_a reason_n 1_o corinth_n 2.14_o but_o even_o above_o sanctify_a reason_n as_o to_o know_v how_o he_o insinuate_v himself_o with_o the_o word_n upon_o we_o and_o frame_v that_o hide_a man_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v mystery_n here_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o call_v for_o praise_n that_o he_o shall_v work_v so_o admirable_o in_o we_o rather_o than_o to_o be_v pry_v into_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n be_v this_o comparison_n of_o the_o wind_n apply_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n verse_n 9_o nicodemus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v 10._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o a_o master_n of_o israel_n â—and_v know_v not_o these_o thing_n nicodemus_n continue_v in_o his_o ignorance_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o pain_n be_v reprove_v for_o it_o by_o christ_n as_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o man_n of_o his_o calling_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o such_o truth_n which_o be_v so_o necessary_a and_o clear_a whence_o learn_v 1._o when_o divine_a truth_n be_v tell_v in_o plain_a term_n and_o as_o fit_v as_o can_v be_v to_o vulgar_a capacity_n yet_o they_o will_v be_v still_o obscure_a to_o a_o natural_a mind_n for_o nicodemus_n be_v yet_o ignorant_a when_o christ_n have_v illustrate_v the_o matter_n much_o more_o may_v man_n be_v ignorant_a when_o other_o teach_v 2._o the_o great_a cause_n of_o man_n ignorance_n of_o divine_a thing_n be_v their_o carnal_a reason_n which_o especial_o in_o able_a man_n keep_v they_o from_o simple_a believe_v and_o rest_v on_o what_o be_v reveal_v till_o they_o see_v a_o reason_n for_o every_o thing_n for_o this_o be_v nicodemus_n his_o constant_a objection_n how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v 3._o this_o carnal_a reason_n be_v not_o easy_o beat_v down_o nor_o will_v any_o external_a mean_n or_o speak_v though_o even_o by_o christ_n do_v it_o till_o some_o more_o powerful_a mean_n be_v add_v for_o after_o all_o this_o pain_n to_o solve_v that_o doubt_n when_o it_o be_v first_o propound_v five_o 4._o it_o stick_v to_o he_o yet_o 4._o where_o christ_n have_v take_v pain_n in_o teach_v and_o man_n do_v not_o profit_v there_o he_o will_v sharp_o rebuke_v this_o be_v one_o mean_v to_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o make_v progress_n in_o his_o school_n therefore_o do_v he_o thus_o reprehend_v nicodemus_n though_o more_o mild_o than_o he_o deal_v with_o other_o pharisee_n 5._o a_o special_a mean_n of_o humble_v man_n especial_o such_o as_o have_v part_n and_o make_v they_o more_o capable_a of_o christ_n instruction_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o gross_a ignorance_n for_o knowledge_n be_v that_o whereby_o man_n differ_v from_o beast_n and_o therefore_o to_o see_v the_o want_n of_o that_o will_v lay_v their_o pride_n psal_n 73_o 22._o and_o conceit_n of_o knowledge_n do_v puste_v up_o man_n till_o they_o be_v discover_v what_o they_o be_v 1_o cor._n 8.1_o 2._o therefore_o do_v christ_n discover_v to_o nicodemus_n who_o carnal_a reason_n and_o part_n make_v he_o stand_v out_o that_o he_o be_v a_o ignorant_a and_o know_v not_o see_v prov_n 30.2_o 3._o 6._o every_o man_n as_o he_o have_v a_o calling_n and_o station_n in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n aught_o to_o be_v answerable_a unto_o it_o and_o have_v endowment_n mutable_a for_o christ_n from_o his_o place_n argue_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o these_o thing_n 7._o man_n mâ—y_v have_v great_a learning_n and_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o find_v principle_n of_o religion_n and_o regeneration_n not_o only_o in_o a_o experimental_a but_o even_o in_o a_o contemplative_a way_n when_o a_o church_n be_v fall_v in_o apostasy_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o try_v such_o be_v neglect_v and_o especial_o where_o superstitious_a observance_n come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o sound_a exercise_n of_o religion_n for_o in_o this_o decline_a church_n where_o tradition_n and_o superstitious_a rite_n prevail_v a_o master_n of_o israel_n know_v not_o these_o thing_n 8._o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o shame_n of_o teacher_n to_o be_v find_v ignorant_a who_o shall_v have_v knowledge_n to_o instruct_v other_o especial_o in_o the_o sound_a principle_n of_o religion_n for_o say_v he_o be_v thou_o a_o master_n of_o israel_n and_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n 9_o the_o more_o clear_o truth_n be_v reveal_v and_o the_o more_o weighty_a they_o be_v in_o themselves_o man_n ignorance_n be_v the_o more_o blame-worthy_a for_o say_v he_o know_v thou_o not_o those_o thing_n the_o very_a principle_n and_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n and_o which_o be_v reveal_v to_o israel_n among_o who_o thou_o be_v a_o master_n that_o they_o be_v of_o old_a reveal_v appear_v from_o deut._n 30.6_o psal_n 51.10_o jer._n 31.33_o ezek_n 11.19_o and_o 36.25_o 26._o and_o elsewhere_o verse_n 11._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o we_o speak_v that_o we_o do_v know_v and_o testify_v that_o we_o have_v see_v and_o you_o receive_v not_o our_o witness_n in_o the_o next_o place_n christ_n reprove_v his_o unbelief_n accompany_v his_o ignorance_n which_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n especial_o the_o pharisees_n this_o he_o do_v upon_o two_o ground_n whereof_o the_o first_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v take_v from_o the_o assurance_n he_o have_v of_o
the_o certainty_n of_o his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v perfect_o know_v as_o by_o eyesight_n this_o way_n of_o certainty_n by_o see_v be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n v._o 32._o as_o proper_a to_o he_o who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o take_v it_o thus_o strict_o while_o christ_n say_v we_o have_v see_v it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n bear_v witness_n with_o he_o john_n 8.16_o 29._o 1_o john_n 5_o 7._o but_o take_v this_o see_v more_o large_o the_o expression_n seem_v rather_o to_o take_v in_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o be_v the_o present_a public_a witness_n with_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n and_o who_o as_o other_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v the_o certainty_n of_o what_o he_o preach_v in_o his_o own_o measure_n from_o christ_n illumination_n and_o do_v indeed_o preach_v what_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o what_o christ_n reveal_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n though_o few_o do_v believe_v and_o embrace_v either_o christ_n testimony_n or_o he_o doct._n 1._o where_o christ_n have_v man_n to_o reprove_v for_o ignorance_n there_o will_v be_v also_o unbelief_n find_v that_o be_v blame-worthy_a for_o not_o only_o not_o ignorant_a man_n believe_v but_o in_o many_o thing_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o embrace_v truth_n by_o faith_n though_o they_o can_v comprehend_v they_o by_o natural_a reason_n and_o so_o unbelief_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o not_o close_v with_o these_o high_a mystery_n therefore_o do_v christ_n challenge_v nicodemus_n for_o not_o receive_v the_o witness_n or_o not_o embrace_v this_o truth_n by_o faith_n rest_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o revealer_n 2._o ill_a scholar_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n may_v be_v lead_v back_o to_o see_v more_o of_o their_o misery_n common_a to_o they_o with_o other_o that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o rest_v on_o any_o thing_n they_o think_v peculiar_a in_o themselves_o but_o be_v stir_v up_o effectual_o to_o study_v to_o profit_n therefore_o do_v christ_n show_v nicodemus_n that_o he_o be_v lie_v yet_o in_o the_o common_a sin_n of_o other_o you_o receive_v not_o etc._n etc._n 3._o whatever_o mistake_v man_n have_v about_o spiritual_a truth_n yet_o they_o be_v infallible_o certain_a in_o themselves_o and_o infallible_o know_v to_o christ_n who_o reveal_v they_o out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o sure_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o he_o can_v mislead_v such_o as_o he_o teach_v therefore_o do_v christ_n so_o grave_o assert_v and_o inculcate_v this_o principle_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o we_o speak_v that_o we_o know_v and_o testify_v that_o we_o have_v see_v the_o latter_a word_n explain_v the_o former_a that_o he_o be_v as_o certain_a of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n see_v though_o not_o with_o bodily_a eye_n 4._o such_o be_v christ_n condescendence_n as_o to_o take_v in_o sinful_a man_n with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o yoke_n of_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o partake_v in_o their_o measure_n in_o the_o same_o honour_n with_o he_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n and_o of_o hold_v out_o the_o same_o infallible_a truth_n with_o he_o from_o the_o word_n though_o their_o persuasion_n and_o certainty_n of_o it_o be_v from_o his_o gift_n and_o inferior_a to_o he_o therefore_o say_v he_o we_o speak_v etc._n etc._n john_n be_v a_o conjunct_a witness_n speak_v the_o same_o sure_a truth_n and_o know_v it_o certain_o in_o his_o measure_n though_o christ_n know_v it_o in_o a_o high_a way_n both_o as_o god_n of_o himself_o and_o as_o man_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n 5._o as_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o see_v man_n however_o they_o may_v hear_v yet_o not_o like_v embrace_v nor_o believe_v most_o certain_a and_o save_a truth_n even_o when_o speak_v by_o christ_n himself_o so_o the_o certainty_n of_o divine_a doctrine_n will_v aggâ—eage_v the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n for_o say_v he_o we_o speak_v that_o we_o do_v know_v etc._n etc._n and_o you_o receive_v not_o our_o witness_n his_o doctrine_n be_v call_v a_o testify_a and_o witness_n as_o be_v both_o certain_a in_o itself_o such_o as_o solemn_a deposition_n of_o faithful_a man_n be_v and_o a_o stand_a testimony_n against_o they_o who_o believe_v it_o not_o verse_n 12._o if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o second_o ground_n upon_o which_o christ_n reprove_v and_o aggreage_v his_o unbelief_n be_v the_o plainness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n christ_n have_v speak_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o a_o plain_a way_n under_o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o earthly_a thing_n as_o five_o 8._o and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o comprehend_v and_o believe_v they_o so_o what_o will_v he_o do_v if_o they_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o as_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o a_o stile_n suitable_a to_o their_o own_o nature_n doct._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o teacher_n of_o soul_n do_v not_o affect_v high_a and_o lofty_a style_n and_o quaintness_n of_o expression_n but_o that_o in_o doctrine_n they_o descend_v as_o low_o as_o may_v be_v and_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o people_n for_o herein_o christ_n commend_v his_o own_o love_n in_o draw_v the_o copy_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n 2._o even_o spiritual_a thing_n when_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o under_o earthly_a similitude_n be_v but_o earthly_a thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o they_o will_v be_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o their_o own_o language_n and_o term_n therefore_o he_o call_v they_o be_v so_o express_v earthly_a thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n express_v in_o a_o suitable_a stile_n there_o be_v a_o eminency_n in_o these_o thing_n above_o what_o any_o similitude_n can_v express_v and_o when_o we_o come_v to_o know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v we_o will_v find_v it_o so_o 3._o when_o all_o be_v do_v that_o can_v be_v to_o bring_v down_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o a_o people_n capacity_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o man_n of_o themselves_o to_o understand_v or_o close_v with_o they_o for_o christ_n find_v it_o so_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o and_o minister_n need_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v no_o better_o entertain_v than_o christ_n be_v 4._o the_o plainness_n of_o doctrine_n do_v aggreage_fw-mi the_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n and_o make_v it_o more_o inexcusable_a for_o it_o be_v a_o challenge_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o etc._n etc._n 5._o such_o as_o be_v right_o convince_v of_o their_o dulness_n in_o take_v up_o spiritual_a thing_n when_o plain_o express_v will_v much_o more_o see_v their_o inability_n to_o take_v up_o these_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o however_o this_o will_v stand_v as_o a_o witness_n how_o far_o man_n be_v from_o knowledge_n or_o close_v with_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n hold_v out_o if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n verse_n 13._o and_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n if_o we_o understand_v these_o word_n proper_o of_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o enjoy_v eternal_a felicity_n it_o do_v indeed_o hold_v good_a that_o only_a christ_n enter_v there_o by_o his_o own_o virtue_n and_o all_o other_o only_o through_o and_o by_o he_o and_o so_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o verse_n will_v be_v the_o same_o with_o verse_n 14_o 15._o of_o which_o in_o its_o own_o place_n but_o the_o dependence_n on_o the_o former_a purpose_n and_o the_o expression_n of_o this_o in_o the_o bypass_a time_n whereas_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o ascend_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n lead_v we_o rather_o to_o understand_v this_o ascend_n to_o heaven_n figurative_o of_o comprehend_v heavenly_a mystery_n and_o enter_v on_o god_n council_n concern_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v understand_v rom._n 10.6_o 8._o with_o deut._n 30.11_o 12_o 14._o and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o no_o man_n of_o himself_o can_v know_v or_o take_v up_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v christ_n prerogative_n who_o manifest_v himself_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n in_o our_o nature_n and_o yet_o as_o god_n be_v still_o in_o heaven_n and_o thus_o christ_n have_v reprove_v nicodemus_n for_o his_o ignorance_n do_v yet_o show_v the_o remedy_n thereof_o in_o himself_o whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n sharp_a word_n be_v not_o his_o last_o word_n to_o his_o own_o but_o when_o he_o have_v challenge_v most_o sharp_o
a_o look_n so_o it_o be_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o by_o faith_n that_o only_o bring_v cure_v of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o conscience_n through_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n 3._o as_o it_o be_v ground_n enough_o for_o any_o bite_a israelite_n to_o look_v to_o this_o serpent_n that_o he_o have_v need_n and_o thirst_v for_o cure_v by_o this_o appoint_a mean_n so_o a_o â—elâ—_n sense_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o warrant_v sufficient_a for_o sinner_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n the_o ostered_a remedy_n 4._o as_o a_o simple_a look_n though_o at_o great_a distance_n and_o in_o some_o with_o weak_a eye_n bring_v cure_v to_o they_o who_o be_v bite_v what_o ever_o they_o be_v so_o a_o weak_a act_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n will_v cure_v the_o bite_a sinner_n without_o exception_n whosoever_o believe_v and_o though_o his_o faith_n be_v never_o so_o weak_a if_o it_o be_v faith_n 5._o as_o this_o look_v heal_v the_o bite_a israelite_n and_o keep_v he_o from_o death_n so_o though_o all_o man_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o perish_v and_o seclude_v from_o heaven_n without_o christ_n yet_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o sinner_n be_v free_v from_o death_n and_o make_v heir_n of_o life_n they_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o this_o include_v remission_n reconciliation_n perseverance_n and_o all_o the_o mean_n lead_v to_o these_o end_n and_o be_v a_o benefit_n far_o beyond_o what_o a_o israelite_n get_v by_o look_v to_o the_o serpent_n ver._n 16._o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosever_v believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n christ_n insi_v to_o point_v out_o himself_o to_o nicodemus_n as_o the_o author_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o to_o confirm_v and_o illustrate_v the_o former_a doctrine_n as_o the_o particle_n for_o import_v and_o here_o the_o benefit_n of_o give_v he_o unto_o the_o world_n be_v commend_v from_o the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n contrive_v such_o a_o way_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o lose_a sinner_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o sinner_n salvation_n through_o faith_n in_o he_o be_v confirm_v from_o this_o that_o it_o be_v god_n very_a end_n in_o send_v he_o that_o believer_n shall_v not_o perish_v whence_o learn_v 1._o the_o world_n of_o itself_o be_v liable_a to_o pardition_n and_o under_o sinfulness_n and_o misery_n from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o deliverance_n but_o by_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o for_o so_o it_o be_v here_o employ_v 2._o this_o way_n of_o man_n deliverance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o thing_n in_o man_n procure_v the_o same_o for_o god_n may_v just_o have_v damn_v all_o but_o to_o the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n only_o for_o so_o be_v we_o here_o teach_v 3_o love_n to_o lose_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o shine_v in_o christ_n only_o who_o willing_o give_v himself_o to_o redeem_v he_o but_o in_o the_o father_n also_o who_o love_v lose_v man_n send_v his_o son_n to_o suffer_v and_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n that_o through_o his_o mediation_n he_o may_v not_o begin_v to_o love_v they_o but_o communicate_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o love_n in_o a_o way_n agreeable_a to_o his_o justice_n for_o god_n love_v the_o word_n and_o that_o antecedent_o to_o his_o give_v christ_n and_o as_o a_o cause_n of_o it_o 4._o this_o love_n be_v right_o study_v will_v be_v find_v matchless_a and_o inexpressible_a and_o so_o will_v all_o think_v of_o it_o who_o be_v sensible_a of_o a_o interest_n in_o it_o and_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n see_v 1_o john_n 3.1_o 5._o the_o matchlesnesse_n of_o this_o love_n may_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o person_n who_o love_v even_o god_n who_o be_v provoke_v by_o man_n and_o who_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o man_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n to_o add_v to_o his_o infinite_a happiness_n god_n love_v 2._o the_o object_n love_v which_o be_v the_o world_n whereby_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v all_o and_o every_o man_n for_o that_o be_v to_o make_v god_n be_v disappoint_v of_o his_o will_n and_o of_o what_o he_o intend_v towards_o man_n out_o of_o his_o love_n see_v all_o get_v not_o good_a of_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v he_o give_v christ_n for_o they_o for_o who_o he_o will_v not_o sanctify_v himself_o nor_o intercede_v john_n 17.9.19_o but_o only_a his_o own_o in_o the_o world_n among_o lose_a mankind_n who_o be_v not_o only_o gather_v from_o among_o all_o nation_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o of_o the_o jew_n only_o as_o the_o world_n be_v take_v 1_o john_n 2.2_o see_v john_n 11.51_o 52._o rom._n 3.29_o and_o who_o as_o there_o be_v a_o community_n or_o world_n of_o the_o reprobate_n as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o elect_a john_n 17.9_o so_o they_o make_v up_o a_o world_n or_o community_n of_o themselves_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o john_n 6.33_o but_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o same_o that_o other_o of_o the_o world_n be_v of_o the_o same_o race_n of_o curse_a mankind_n and_o not_o only_o live_v in_o the_o world_n but_o after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n and_o herein_o shine_v the_o matchless_a love_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o so_o far_o abandon_v lose_v mankind_n but_o he_o will_v have_v a_o new_a and_o holy_a community_n to_o himself_o from_o among_o they_o and_o will_v love_v these_o who_o have_v nothing_o loveworthy_a in_o themselves_o more_o than_o they_o who_o be_v leave_v in_o their_o miserable_a estate_n 3._o this_o matchless_a love_n appear_v in_o the_o effect_n or_o gift_n bestow_v by_o it_o even_o the_o father_n only_a son_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o communication_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n to_o be_v a_o ransom_n and_o mediator_n for_o sinner_n god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n this_o gift_n and_o a_o interest_n in_o it_o speak_v more_o love_n than_o any_o other_o benefit_n a_o man_n can_v receive_v 1_o john_n 4.9_o and_o assure_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o man_n good_a rom._n 8.32_o doctrine_n 6._o the_o way_n whereby_o benefit_n be_v reap_v and_o get_v from_o this_o gift_a saviour_n be_v only_o by_o faith_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v put_v out_o of_o himself_o and_o see_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o the_o lose_a world_n do_v flee_v to_o christ_n the_o only_a remedy_n and_o roll_v himself_o upon_o he_o as_o a_o sufficient_a saviour_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o shall_v not_o perish_v albeit_o a_o self-condemned_n sinner_n have_v not_o a_o particular_a assurance_n of_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n yet_o he_o believe_v when_o he_o cast_v himself_o upon_o he_o on_o all_o hazard_n and_o albeit_o he_o miss_v many_o other_o qualification_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o stand_v back_o but_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o get_v what_o he_o want_v 7._o albeit_o christ_n be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a yet_o unto_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o offer_n be_v hold_v out_o general_o upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n whereby_o reprobate_n be_v leave_v inexcusable_a through_o their_o voluntary_a reject_v this_o mercy_n and_o the_o elect_v through_o god_n blessing_n on_o these_o offer_n and_o exhortation_n be_v bring_v in_o in_o a_o way_n agreeable_a to_o their_o nature_n as_o â—aâ—ional_a creature_n therefore_o be_v this_o gift_n and_o offer_v speak_v of_o indefinite_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v not_o perish_v otherwise_o to_o say_v that_o this_o indefinite_a offer_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o god_n purpose_n and_o will_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n concern_v sinner_n salvation_n be_v not_o only_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n speak_v of_o particular_a election_n and_o of_o the_o give_v of_o some_o to_o christ_n &_o of_o work_a faith_n in_o they_o but_o be_v injurious_a to_o god_n perfection_n in_o ascribe_v such_o confuse_a and_o indistinct_a thought_n to_o he_o as_o a_o general_a decree_n which_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o save_n of_o all_o or_o of_o none_o 8._o such_o as_o come_v to_o christ_n the_o lord_n make_v no_o exception_n of_o what_o they_o have_v be_v nor_o of_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v true_a for_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v not_o perish_v 9_o every_o believer_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o deliver_v from_o perish_v by_o christ_n underlie_a wrath_n for_o he_o but_o be_v state_v in_o a_o right_a unto_o eternal_a felicity_n which_o he_o shall_v certain_o attain_v for_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n to_o wit_n here_o in_o the_o
testimony_n concern_v himself_o that_o none_o may_v except_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o matter_n of_o john_n testimony_n and_o what_o may_v be_v their_o trial_n as_o to_o make_v they_o shrink_v if_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a truth_n in_o it_o 3._o the_o doctrine_n and_o faithful_a testimony_n of_o christ_n servant_n will_v live_v to_o their_o commendation_n and_o be_v of_o use_n when_o themselves_o be_v go_v for_o christ_n repeat_v john_n testimony_n to_o his_o commendation_n and_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o now_o john_n be_v in_o appearance_n dead_a for_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v verse_n 35._o 4._o the_o respect_n that_o man_n have_v seem_v at_o least_o to_o carry_v to_o faithful_a minister_n and_o the_o excellent_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v have_v observe_v in_o they_o will_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o respect_n and_o credit_v their_o doctrine_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n urge_v from_o their_o practice_n and_o john_n fidelity_n and_o self-denial_n you_o send_v unto_o john_n and_o he_o bare_a witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o renounce_v that_o honour_n which_o they_o will_v have_v confer_v on_o he_o verse_n 34._o but_o i_o receive_v not_o testimony_n from_o man_n but_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v unto_o this_o testimony_n of_o john_n christ_n subjoine_v two_o thing_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o correction_n that_o he_o need_v not_o man_n testimony_n nor_o do_v produce_v it_o for_o any_o thing_n it_o can_v add_v to_o he_o but_o only_o for_o their_o good_a and_o salvation_n if_o so_o be_v that_o testimony_n of_o john_n who_o they_o seem_v to_o respect_n may_v draw_v they_o to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o be_v save_v whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n do_v so_o condescend_v and_o stoop_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n as_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o greatness_n and_o majesty_n forget_v or_o slight_v therefore_o do_v he_o add_v this_o correction_n lest_o they_o shall_v mistake_v his_o condescendence_n 2._o christ_n do_v then_o get_v his_o own_o room_n in_o man_n estimation_n when_o he_o be_v see_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o needs_o nothing_o without_o himself_o and_o needs_o nothing_o to_o commend_v he_o but_o himself_o and_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v nothing_o the_o great_a or_o better_o when_o all_o be_v for_o he_o nor_o the_o worse_o though_o all_o be_v against_o he_o that_o his_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n need_v no_o man_n testimony_n for_o confirmation_n of_o it_o be_v sufficient_o confirm_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o that_o man_n commend_v of_o he_o add_v nothing_o to_o he_o though_o it_o be_v their_o own_o and_o other_o advantage_n that_o they_o do_v so_o therefore_o say_v he_o i_o receive_v not_o testimony_n from_o man_n 3._o albeit_o christ_n need_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v alsufficient_a and_o infinite_o glorious_a yet_o he_o condescend_v much_o to_o man_n weakness_n and_o for_o his_o good_a for_o albeit_o he_o receive_v not_o testimony_n from_o man_n yet_o say_v he_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v i_o borrow_v a_o testimony_n from_o john_n for_o your_o cause_n that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v 4._o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n ministry_n tend_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n how_o crosse-like_a soever_o it_o seem_v to_o work_v to_o such_o a_o end_n and_o in_o his_o ministry_n he_o intend_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o own_o who_o his_o love_n do_v follow_v when_o they_o be_v among_o the_o crowd_n of_o enemy_n for_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v not_o only_o in_o produce_v this_o testimony_n but_o even_o in_o the_o harsh_a of_o this_o apology_n that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v not_o that_o he_o intend_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o these_o but_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o work_n tend_v to_o that_o end_n and_o he_o intend_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o own_o among_o they_o 5._o albeit_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n be_v their_o great_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n yet_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o lay_v many_o obstruction_n in_o the_o way_n thereof_o which_o it_o be_v christ_n great_a love_n and_o condescendence_n to_o pass_v over_o for_o so_o much_o also_o be_v import_v in_o his_o say_n these_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v they_o obstruct_v the_o way_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o christ_n condescend_v to_o take_v the_o stumble_a block_n out_o of_o the_o way_n verse_n 35._o he_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a light_n and_o you_o be_v willing_a for_o a_o season_n to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n the_o second_o thing_n subjoin_v to_o this_o testimony_n be_v a_o qualification_n add_v to_o his_o depress_v of_o john_n testimony_n lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o by_o what_o he_o have_v say_v he_o have_v vilify_v john_n and_o his_o testimony_n therefore_o he_o guard_v it_o with_o a_o commendation_n of_o he_o as_o be_v a_o eminent_a man_n for_o clearness_n of_o doctrine_n and_o vigour_n of_o zeal_n and_o effectual_a in_o his_o doctrine_n even_o among_o these_o corrupt_a jew_n both_o pharisee_n and_o other_o who_o go_v out_o to_o he_o matth._n 3.5_o 7._o wherein_o also_o he_o check_v they_o for_o their_o inconstancy_n who_o so_o soon_o weary_v of_o what_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o much_o affect_v with_o doctrine_n 1._o albeit_o minister_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v they_o to_o think_v that_o they_o can_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o he_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o want_v their_o own_o due_a commendation_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n commend_v of_o john_n after_o what_o he_o have_v say_v ver_fw-la 34._o teach_v we_o 2._o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o a_o lively_a ministry_n hold_v out_o the_o same_o from_o the_o word_n the_o world_n lie_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n wander_v in_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n and_o under_o the_o disconsolate_a estate_n of_o misery_n without_o any_o comfortable_a sight_n of_o god_n favour_n for_o minister_n be_v a_o light_n which_o serve_v to_o enlighten_v what_o be_v dark_a import_v so_o much_o 3._o faithful_n minister_n be_v appoint_v of_o christ_n for_o remedy_v this_o darkness_n and_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o commendation_n not_o only_o to_o shine_v in_o their_o conversation_n as_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v phil._n 2.15_o 16._o but_o by_o purity_n and_o clearness_n of_o doctrine_n to_o point_v out_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o remedy_n of_o all_o grievance_n to_o sinner_n for_o he_o be_v a_o shine_a light_n the_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n or_o lantern_n not_o only_o point_v at_o this_o that_o such_o a_o light_n shall_v not_o be_v put_v under_o a_o bushel_n matth._n 5.15_o but_o that_o his_o light_n be_v not_o native_a and_o from_o himself_o but_o light_v from_o that_o bright_a sun_n and_o that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o ministry_n serve_v for_o our_o use_n in_o this_o dark_a night_n of_o time_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v also_o call_v star_n but_o will_v cease_v in_o the_o other_o life_n as_o john_n his_o shine_a candle_n be_v put_v out_o when_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n be_v manifest_v 4._o it_o be_v also_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o faithful_a minister_n not_o only_o by_o clearness_n of_o doctrine_n to_o shine_v round_o about_o he_o but_o also_o to_o have_v his_o light_n season_v with_o much_o zeal_n and_o love_n that_o so_o it_o may_v affect_v his_o own_o heart_n and_o burn_v up_o his_o own_o corruption_n may_v warm_v and_o stir_v up_o other_o may_v make_v he_o move_v upward_o as_o fire_n do_v in_o his_o motion_n and_o may_v make_v he_o active_a and_o vigorous_a in_o his_o call_n though_o with_o the_o waste_n of_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n 5._o qualification_n and_o gift_n be_v not_o bestow_v upon_o all_o minister_n in_o a_o like_a measure_n and_o degree_n but_o christ_n dispense_v they_o various_o that_o he_o may_v show_v forth_o his_o absolute_a freedom_n in_o bestow_v and_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o success_n may_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o man_n gift_n when_o he_o shall_v effectuate_v great_a thing_n by_o weak_a instrument_n and_o he_o do_v bestow_v gift_n on_o man_n according_a to_o their_o employment_n in_o several_a time_n or_o place_n for_o this_o commendation_n of_o john_n import_v that_o he_o be_v gift_v above_o other_o even_o honest_a instrument_n be_v more_o than_o a_o prophet_n matth._n 11.9_o 10_o 11._o see_v 1_o cor._n 12.15_o 16_o 17._o 6._o the_o bright_a and_o most_o zealous_a light_n of_o the_o church_n have_v but_o their_o time_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n and_o man_n will_v have_v the_o offer_n and_o benefit_n of_o they_o but_o for_o a_o
this_o be_v the_o heinous_a sin_n of_o man_n to_o affront_n christ_n to_o respect_n satan_n in_o his_o messenger_n before_o god_n in_o his_o son_n as_o to_o prefer_v lie_n to_o truth_n and_o it_o be_v their_o dreadful_a punishment_n to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o such_o delusion_n because_o they_o will_v not_o see_v the_o light_n or_o do_v receive_v it_o only_o as_o it_o may_v serve_v their_o turn_n or_o weary_a of_o the_o light_n and_o walk_v not_o answerable_a to_o it_o and_o man_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o error_n as_o be_v their_o plague_n and_o a_o proclamation_n that_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n verse_n 44._o how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o the_o four_o challenge_n and_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o not_o embrace_v christ_n be_v for_o their_o pride_n and_o vain_a glory_n which_o they_o hunt_v after_o among_o man_n not_o content_v themselves_o to_o be_v approven_v and_o respect_v of_o god_n by_o embrace_v his_o son_n by_o faith_n see_v chap._n 12.43_o doctrine_n 1._o true_a believer_n and_o receiver_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o one_o they_o do_v indeed_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o out_o of_o affection_n and_o sense_n of_o need_n do_v close_o with_o and_o embrace_v christ_n offer_v himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n albeit_o they_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o lively_a assurance_n and_o without_o this_o historical_a assent_n will_v not_o prove_v save_v faith_n therefore_o receive_v ver_fw-la 43._o and_o believe_v in_o this_o verse_n do_v mutual_o explain_v one_o another_o so_o also_o joh._n 1.12_o 2._o albeit_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o natural_a man_n to_o believe_v of_o himself_o yet_o man_n by_o continuance_n in_o sinful_a way_n and_o entertain_v particular_a reign_v sin_n may_v add_v to_o this_o impotency_n may_v lay_v more_o impediment_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n work_v faith_n and_o may_v be_v convince_v that_o their_o case_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o true_a faith_n for_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v say_v he_o intimate_v that_o they_o have_v superad_v impediment_n of_o believe_v to_o their_o condition_n by_o nature_n as_o a_o crooked_a twig_n by_o grow_v become_v more_o difficult_a to_o be_v make_v straight_o and_o that_o themselves_o may_v see_v that_o their_o temper_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o faith_n 3._o as_o faith_n which_o suppose_v a_o man_n regenerate_v and_o subdue_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o yoke_n and_o which_o purify_v the_o heart_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o dominion_n of_o any_o one_o lust_n or_o corrupt_a affection_n so_o in_o particular_a it_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o dominion_n of_o ambition_n and_o affectation_n of_o vainglory_n for_o albeit_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o honour_v all_o man_n and_o magistrate_n in_o particular_a 1_o pet._n 2.17_o and_o be_v bind_v in_o honour_n to_o prefer_v one_o another_o rom._n 12.10_o and_o albeit_o believer_n ought_v so_o to_o carry_v themselves_o as_o the_o way_n of_o god_n may_v be_v honour_v in_o and_o because_o of_o they_o rom._n 2.24_o yea_o albeit_o they_o can_v hinder_v nor_o be_v it_o their_o sin_n if_o undue_a honour_n be_v offer_v unto_o they_o provide_v they_o mourn_v for_o it_o and_o receive_v it_o not_o yet_o when_o man_n hunt_v after_o respect_n from_o man_n and_o do_v receive_v it_o with_o lustful_a delight_n and_o rest_n on_o it_o as_o the_o chief_a scope_n of_o their_o action_n it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o no_o faith_n or_o that_o what_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v unsound_a therefore_o albeit_o some_o such_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v where_o it_o prevail_v but_o in_o part_n joh._n 12.42_o yet_o where_o it_o bear_v full_a sway_n and_o it_o only_o be_v seek_v after_o he_o say_v how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o indeed_o such_o do_v evidence_n that_o they_o have_v not_o close_v with_o christ_n on_o his_o own_o term_n of_o self_n denial_n and_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o worthlesnesse_n that_o they_o will_v take_v most_o pain_n on_o their_o outside_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n and_o so_o can_v but_o neglect_v sincerity_n and_o that_o their_o ambition_n and_o love_n of_o respect_n from_o man_n will_v draw_v they_o to_o apostasy_n and_o prove_v their_o unsoundnesse_n when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o undergo_v a_o ignominious_a cross_n 4._o god_n allow_v and_o confer_v much_o honour_n upon_o true_a believer_n they_o have_v a_o honour_n of_o state_n and_o privilege_n in_o be_v son_n and_o friend_n to_o god_n they_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o approbation_n in_o their_o conscience_n yea_o and_o sometime_o his_o respect_n to_o they_o be_v make_v conspicuous_a to_o the_o world_n and_o they_o be_v allow_v to_o wait_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o eternal_a exaltation_n for_o there_o be_v the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n to_o such_o 5._o as_o this_o true_a honour_n come_v from_o god_n alone_o who_o approbation_n only_o may_v be_v rest_v on_o and_o who_o can_v advance_v those_o who_o he_o approve_v and_o make_v they_o honourable_a so_o sincere_a believer_n must_v seek_v after_o this_o which_o be_v so_o necessary_a by_o study_v humble_a sincerity_n in_o his_o sight_n follow_v those_o duty_n that_o be_v in_o least_o respect_n in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o rest_v on_o so_o much_o only_o as_o may_v gain_v they_o honour_n from_o man_n and_o as_o they_o must_v seek_v after_o it_o not_o content_v themselves_o with_o less_o so_o they_o must_v be_v content_a with_o this_o and_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o love_n of_o honour_n from_o man_n not_o regard_v how_o they_o be_v look_v on_o by_o the_o world_n because_o they_o embrace_v christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v import_v they_o shall_v seek_v the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o see_v rom._n 2.29_o 2_o cor._n 10.18_o 6._o whatever_o may_v be_v man_n duty_n in_o seek_v to_o approve_v themselves_o even_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o not_o to_o neglect_v just_a disrespect_n in_o the_o world_n under_o pretext_n of_o approve_v themselves_o to_o god_n yet_o such_o as_o ambitious_o hunt_v after_o vainglory_n and_o respect_n from_o man_n do_v prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v careless_a of_o god_n approbation_n since_o hunt_v after_o the_o one_o and_o seek_v the_o other_o can_v consist_v together_o for_o here_o they_o be_v oppose_v you_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o verse_n 45._o do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o will_v accuse_v you_o to_o the_o father_n there_o be_v one_o that_o accuse_v you_o even_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v to_o make_v the_o former_a challenge_n have_v place_n christ_n warn_v they_o of_o be_v judge_v and_o accuse_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o may_v prevent_v the_o thought_n of_o their_o heart_n who_o lean_v to_o moses_n as_o their_o great_a teacher_n joh._n 9.28_o 29._o and_o believe_v to_o be_v absolve_v and_o save_v by_o follow_v the_o law_n give_v by_o he_o and_o so_o regard_v not_o christ_n challenge_n he_o declare_v that_o not_o only_o he_o but_o moses_n his_o law_n will_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v they_o and_o so_o lead_v a_o special_a scripture_n witness_v for_o himself_o even_o moses_n law_n while_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v not_o accuse_v they_o it_o be_v not_o a_o simple_a denial_n for_o his_o doctrine_n and_o offer_n of_o salvation_n will_v be_v the_o sad_a condemnation_n of_o sinner_n but_o it_o be_v speak_v according_a to_o their_o opinion_n who_o regard_v little_a his_o opposition_n and_o therefore_o he_o declare_v that_o even_a moses_n their_o great_a friend_n will_v be_v their_o party_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n but_o his_o writeing_n doctrine_n 1._o sinner_n continue_v obstinate_a after_o abundance_n of_o conviction_n may_v look_v for_o appear_v before_o god_n tribunal_n to_o have_v the_o matter_n discuss_v and_o minister_n oughe_o to_o set_v this_o before_o they_o therefore_o do_v a_o christ_n here_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o be_v accuse_v to_o the_o father_n 2._o sin_n unrepented_a of_o and_o the_o sinner_n not_o flee_v to_o christ_n for_o pardon_n and_o purge_n of_o it_o will_v draw_v on_o sharp_a and_o sad_a accusation_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n both_o law_n and_o gospel_n god_n justice_n man_n own_a conscience_n the_o spirit_n resist_v by_o they_o in_o his_o moral_a swasion_n act._n 7.51_o yea_o all_o the_o pain_n take_v on_o they_o will_v contribute_v to_o this_o work_n for_o it_o be_v suppose_v they_o will_v be_v accuse_v to_o the_o father_n 3._o such_o as_o reject_v christ_n and_o do_v neglect_v challenge_n for_o this_o it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v some_o false_a confidence_n beside_o
dream_v of_o he_o as_o be_v mark_v by_o the_o rest_n this_o need_v not_o seem_v strange_a if_o we_o consider_v 1._o that_o natural_a infirmity_n in_o sinful_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v affright_v with_o strange_a apparition_n as_o they_o conceive_v this_o to_o be_v 2._o it_o be_v natural_a to_o man_n to_o misconstruct_v of_o the_o lord_n deâ—ling_v and_o to_o misapprehend_v his_o best_a dispensation_n and_o to_o create_v groundless_a fear_n unto_o themselves_o and_o when_o it_o be_v otherwise_o it_o be_v his_o special_a gift_n and_o mercy_n to_o they_o 3._o crush_a of_o spirit_n with_o many_o trouble_n will_v make_v any_o thing_n take_v a_o deep_a and_o ready_o a_o wrong_n impression_n on_o man_n as_o they_o be_v now_o much_o break_v with_o their_o former_a toss_n and_o cross_a dispensation_n look_v upon_o this_o through_o the_o same_o perspective_n mind_n break_v and_o crush_v with_o many_o trouble_n be_v but_o ill_a judge_n of_o god_n deal_n 4._o the_o conscience_n of_o guilt_n when_o it_o be_v awake_v in_o a_o storm_n will_v ready_o judge_v of_o dispensation_n rather_o according_a to_o man_n deserve_n then_o according_a to_o what_o christ_n may_v intend_v in_o they_o 5._o christ_n method_n and_o way_n in_o bring_v about_o deliverance_n be_v ofttimes_o so_o strange_a and_o the_o mean_n and_o way_n of_o it_o so_o unlikely_a and_o contrary_a in_o appearance_n and_o so_o like_o himself_o and_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n our_o shallow_a conception_n do_v not_o take_v he_o up_o at_o first_o for_o such_o be_v his_o way_n here_o 6._o man_n want_n of_o faith_n in_o trouble_n and_o their_o limit_v of_o christ_n to_o their_o way_n and_o mean_n not_o leave_v he_o a_o latitude_n may_v occasion_v many_o mistake_n when_o he_o appear_v for_o it_o appear_v they_o be_v not_o believe_v that_o help_n will_v come_v from_o he_o far_o less_o that_o he_o will_v walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o therefore_o they_o mistake_v all_o these_o be_v consider_v may_v afford_v we_o many_o necessary_a caution_n and_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v our_o own_o apprehension_n and_o mistake_n that_o put_v a_o edge_n on_o many_o of_o our_o trial_n and_o not_o his_o deal_n if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v see_v isa_n 40.27_o 28._o doctrine_n 10._o when_o christ_n have_v appear_v to_o deliver_v his_o people_n he_o may_v see_v it_o fit_a to_o put_v they_o yet_o to_o deep_a exercise_n and_o fear_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o comfortable_a issue_n he_o may_v let_v trouble_n be_v augment_v when_o he_o come_v to_o remove_v it_o and_o may_v let_v out_o the_o sharp_a pang_n and_o dark_a hour_n when_o delivery_n and_o daylight_n be_v near_o for_o whatever_o be_v their_o weakness_n in_o this_o mistake_n and_o fear_n yet_o christ_n not_o only_o draw_v nigh_o but_o in_o his_o providence_n order_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o for_o this_o end_n he_o will_v have_v pass_v by_o they_o mark_n 6.48_o that_o so_o he_o may_v make_v his_o appearance_n conspicuous_a and_o may_v try_v they_o as_o luk._n 24.28_o this_o way_n of_o deal_n contribute_v to_o humble_v his_o people_n yet_o more_o to_o fit_v they_o for_o deliverance_n and_o to_o make_v it_o sweet_a when_o it_o come_v from_o ver_fw-la 20._o learn_v 1._o albeit_o christ_n may_v sometime_o delay_v to_o appear_v for_o his_o people_n and_o to_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o they_o in_o trouble_n yet_o when_o the_o trial_n be_v come_v to_o a_o extremity_n and_o height_n he_o will_v not_o fail_v speedy_o to_o appear_v and_o speak_v warm_o to_o they_o for_o now_o when_o they_o be_v not_o only_o afflict_v but_o in_o extremity_n of_o fear_n he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o torture_v with_o it_o but_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v i._o 2._o christ_n must_v not_o only_o appear_v but_o must_v discover_v himself_o before_o we_o can_v discern_v he_o or_o be_v free_a of_o mistake_n concern_v he_o for_o though_o he_o be_v in_o their_o view_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o avail_v till_o he_o say_v it_o be_v i._o 3._o christ_n speak_v and_o word_n be_v the_o infallible_a and_o sure_a mean_a whereby_o he_o discover_v himself_o unto_o his_o people_n without_o which_o his_o deal_n will_v be_v ready_o mistake_v and_o it_o be_v from_o his_o word_n that_o they_o must_v get_v the_o first_o comfortable_a sight_n of_o their_o condition_n and_o their_o begin_a deliverance_n must_v be_v lay_v hold_n on_o there_o for_o it_o be_v his_o silence_n make_v his_o deal_n to_o be_v mistake_v and_o therefore_o he_o begin_v their_o deliverance_n and_o comfort_n by_o his_o word_n which_o will_v loose_v many_o doubt_n but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v i._o 4._o faithless_a discourage_a fear_n be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n people_n most_o ready_o be_v incline_v to_o under_o trouble_n as_o be_v but_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o dross_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o easy_o a_o taint_a than_o humility_n or_o any_o other_o good_a use_n such_o be_v their_o condition_n here_o they_o be_v afraid_a 5._o it_o be_v acceptable_a service_n to_o god_n to_o oppose_v faithless_a fear_n in_o trial_n and_o to_o be_v wrestle_v against_o they_o when_o they_o most_o violent_o assault_v we_o for_o there_o be_v a_o command_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o do_v be_v not_o afraid_a 6._o it_o be_v the_o great_a victory_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n and_o a_o sufficient_a deliverance_n unto_o they_o if_o when_o they_o be_v in_o great_a extremity_n they_o be_v deliver_v from_o slavish_a fear_n for_o such_o be_v christ_n antidote_n and_o issue_n allow_v on_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n and_o perplexity_n be_v not_o afraid_a 7._o the_o sovereign_a remedy_n against_o fear_n in_o trouble_n and_o the_o only_a right_a sight_n of_o trouble_n be_v to_o see_v christ_n in_o they_o who_o presence_n and_o manifest_v of_o himself_o take_v away_o all_o cause_n of_o slavish_a fear_n and_o who_o be_v see_v to_o have_v the_o chief_a hand_n in_o his_o people_n trial_n it_o do_v warrant_v they_o to_o expect_v no_o hurt_n by_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o sovereign_a remedy_n of_o fear_n it_o be_v i_o be_v not_o afraid_a 8._o when_o christ_n have_v propound_v most_o ample_a ground_n of_o encouragement_n yet_o our_o endeavour_n thereupon_o will_v not_o remove_v our_o fear_n nor_o rectify_v our_o disposition_n till_o he_o interpose_v also_o and_o apply_v the_o encouragement_n by_o his_o word_n of_o command_n for_o christ_n count_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o propound_v that_o comfortable_a doctrine_n it_o be_v i_o leave_v the_o use_n thereof_o to_o be_v gather_v by_o themselves_o but_o he_o enforce_v the_o inference_n with_o his_o command_n it_o be_v be_v not_o afraid_a verse_n 21._o then_o they_o willing_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o ship_n and_o immediate_o the_o ship_n be_v at_o the_o land_n whither_o they_o go_v in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v the_o warm_a entertainment_n give_v by_o the_o disciple_n unto_o christ_n after_o they_o know_v he_o and_o so_o be_v deliver_v from_o their_o late_a fear_n together_o with_o the_o issue_n of_o their_o whole_a trial_n in_o that_o they_o get_v to_o land_n and_o that_o immediate_o and_o these_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o consequent_n of_o this_o his_o miraculous_a come_n unto_o they_o whence_o learn_v 1._o as_o christ_n company_n shall_v always_o be_v sweet_a and_o welcome_a to_o his_o own_o so_o trial_n ought_v to_o make_v their_o estimation_n thereof_o to_o grow_v and_o a_o know_a christ_n will_v be_v find_v sweet_a company_n in_o trouble_n for_o than_o they_o willing_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o ship_n 2._o love_n to_o christ_n even_o among_o disciple_n may_v grow_v so_o cold_a and_o remiss_a that_o there_o will_v be_v need_n of_o trial_n and_o separation_n for_o a_o time_n to_o quicken_v it_o again_o for_o this_o be_v one_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o this_o distance_n and_o trial_n that_o they_o who_o be_v so_o to_o say_v cloy_v with_o his_o company_n and_o therefore_o think_v but_o little_a of_o their_o condition_n who_o come_v to_o he_o upon_o occasion_n may_v after_o this_o separation_n and_o storm_n make_v he_o more_o welcome_a and_o willing_o receive_v he_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n cure_v drowsiness_n and_o security_n by_o withdraw_v and_o make_v even_o desertion_n bring_v about_o much_o good_a see_v cant._n 5.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n 3._o whatever_o be_v the_o toss_n and_o peril_n wherewith_o christ_n follower_n may_v be_v exercise_v yet_o they_o will_v not_o perish_v but_o will_v certain_o come_v safe_a to_o land_n one_o way_n or_o other_o either_o soon_o or_o late_a here_o or_o hereafter_o for_o so_o much_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o this_o instance_n that_o the_o toss_a ship_n and_o disciple_n come_v to_o land_n â—_o christ_n presence_n
pain_n upon_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o will_v stay_v with_o he_o and_o heat_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o abandon_v they_o though_o carnal_a but_o answer_v they_o and_o in_o great_a compassion_n discover_v their_o case_n that_o they_o may_v not_o deceive_v themselves_o 3._o albeit_o it_o be_v a_o most_o needful_a thing_n that_o man_n of_o double_a heart_n be_v discover_v to_o themselves_o that_o so_o way_n may_v be_v make_v for_o a_o cure_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a task_n to_o convince_v hypocrite_n and_o make_v they_o sensible_a of_o their_o condition_n consider_v that_o man_n be_v natural_o blind_a that_o their_o outward_a pain_n may_v make_v they_o appear_v somewhat_o in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o that_o most_o of_o such_o go_v on_o till_o they_o be_v judicial_o blind_v and_o give_v up_o to_o conceit_n therefore_o be_v this_o doctrine_n begin_v with_o a_o double_a asseveration_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o as_o pointing_z out_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o withal_o how_o difficult_a it_o be_v for_o such_o doctrine_n to_o have_v place_n 4._o albeit_o painfulness_n be_v commendable_a yet_o the_o true_a difference_n betwixt_o time-servers_a and_o sincere_a professor_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v take_v from_o their_o outward_a diligence_n but_o they_o may_v be_v exceed_o diligent_a who_o yet_o be_v not_o welcome_a to_o christ_n but_o have_v a_o false_a heart_n lurk_v under_o it_o and_o there_o may_v be_v much_o unsoundnesse_n under_o seem_a forwardness_n as_o cast_v it_o all_o down_o for_o here_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o you_o seek_v i_o and_o that_o with_o as_o much_o forwardness_n once_o and_o again_o as_o can_v be_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v but_o naught_o see_v psalm_n 78_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o isa_n 58_o 1_o 2._o 5._o albeit_o christ_n be_v displease_v with_o the_o fault_n of_o hypocrite_n seek_v of_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v so_o tender_a that_o he_o will_v approve_v even_o of_o their_o pain_n and_o endeavour_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v material_o good_a in_o themselves_o though_o they_o go_v about_o they_o sinful_o therefore_o he_o acknowledge_v you_o seek_v i_o and_o do_v not_o condemn_v but_o yield_v to_o that_o as_o good_a in_o itself_o if_o they_o have_v do_v it_o right_o 6._o christ_n in_o try_v of_o man_n look_v not_o only_o to_o their_o diligence_n that_o for_o matter_n it_o be_v aggreeable_a to_o his_o will_n but_o chief_o to_o the_o end_n and_o principle_n of_o man_n and_o their_o manner_n of_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a for_o he_o tri_v they_o thus_o here_o by_o point_v out_o wherefore_o and_o for_o what_o cause_n they_o seek_v he_o 7._o as_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n to_o see_v man_n who_o aâ—e_v natural_o fill_v with_o self-love_n free_a of_o by_o end_n in_o seek_v christ_n so_o to_o seek_v he_o because_o of_o outward_a advantage_n which_o sometime_o accompany_v he_o and_o his_o way_n be_v the_o base_a and_o low_a of_o by_o end_n and_o a_o practice_n which_o he_o exceed_o abhor_v for_o this_o be_v their_o bias_n here_o you_o seek_v i_o not_o because_o you_o see_v the_o miracle_n of_o which_o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o 14_o but_o because_o you_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o loaf_n and_o be_v fill_v to_o follow_v he_o only_o because_o of_o miracle_n neglect_v his_o doctrine_n be_v bad_a enough_o but_o this_o be_v yet_o worse_o when_o only_o their_o own_o belly_n draw_v they_o and_o they_o do_v not_o take_v up_o his_o scope_n in_o this_o miracle_n which_o be_v to_o hold_v forth_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a food_n of_o soul_n 8._o man_n heart_n be_v so_o deceitful_a that_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o take_v up_o with_o christ_n glory_n in_o his_o work_n yet_o they_o may_v in_o reality_n be_v only_o affect_v with_o attain_v or_o expect_v their_o own_o end_n for_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o take_v up_o with_o the_o miracle_n v._o 14_o 15._o yet_o christ_n declare_v that_o they_o seek_v he_o not_o because_o they_o see_v the_o miracle_n but_o because_o they_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o loaf_n albeit_o christ_n condescend_v to_o confer_v bodily_a benefit_n upon_o they_o by_o his_o miracle_n yet_o it_o be_v their_o fault_n not_o to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n shine_v in_o they_o nor_o to_o look_v on_o they_o as_o sign_n confirm_v his_o doctrine_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v it_o but_o that_o in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o applause_n they_o shall_v only_o mind_v their_o own_o belly_n verse_n 27._o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v but_o for_o that_o meat_n which_o endure_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v give_v unto_o you_o for_o he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v in_o the_o next_o place_n christ_n have_v thus_o reprove_v they_o do_v also_o direct_v they_o how_o to_o amend_v their_o fault_n by_o employ_v their_o pain_n and_o care_n chief_o about_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o their_o soul_n and_o not_o about_o these_o perish_a thing_n and_o this_o he_o press_v upon_o they_o partly_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o food_n and_o partly_o from_o his_o promise_n to_o give_v that_o spiritual_a food_n unto_o they_o if_o they_o seek_v it_o sincere_o which_o he_o confirm_v further_o from_o his_o be_v authorize_v furnish_v and_o manifest_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o saviour_n and_o helper_n of_o lose_a sinner_n whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n do_v not_o reprove_v the_o fault_n of_o man_n out_o of_o malicious_a spleen_n but_o he_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o cherish_v desire_n of_o seek_v himself_o that_o even_o when_o man_n be_v unsound_a in_o seek_v he_o he_o reprove_v they_o not_o to_o put_v they_o away_o but_o to_o cure_v they_o and_o make_v they_o sound_v therefore_o do_v he_o subjoyne_v this_o direction_n and_o warm_a encouragement_n to_o the_o former_a reproof_n 2._o as_o unsoundnesse_n in_o seek_v christ_n be_v a_o disease_n that_o must_v be_v cure_v otherwise_o it_o will_v draw_v on_o perdition_n so_o even_o that_o be_v a_o disease_n which_o christ_n be_v ready_a to_o cure_v and_o have_v medicine_n for_o so_o much_o appear_v in_o this_o pain_n take_v on_o these_o seeker_n 3._o man_n will_v never_o employ_v themselves_o right_o in_o seek_v christ_n till_o first_o their_o heart_n be_v wean_v from_o earthly_a thing_n and_o fall_v most_o in_o love_n with_o what_o concern_v their_o soul_n eternal_a welfare_n and_o till_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n cease_v to_o be_v their_o principal_a labour_n and_o end_n and_o they_o cease_v to_o follow_v christ_n and_o religion_n for_o worldly_a end_n and_o advantage_n for_o so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o this_o direction_n labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v but_o for_o that_o meat_n etc._n etc._n which_o prohibition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v absolute_o as_o if_o it_o be_v simple_o unlawful_a to_o labour_n or_o take_v pain_n about_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n for_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n rule_v gen._n 3.19_o 2_o thes_n 3.10_o 1_o tim._n 5.8_o and_o if_o the_o world_n be_v keep_v in_o its_o own_o room_n it_o will_v prove_v no_o enemy_n to_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v comparative_o as_o in_o the_o like_a phrase_n matth._n 9.13_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o or_o chief_o be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o world_n neglect_v what_o be_v better_o as_o all_o mankind_n be_v since_o adam_n fall_v from_o god_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v the_o world_n their_o aim_n in_o seek_v he_o as_o they_o do_v 4._o albeit_o man_n can_v merit_v no_o more_o by_o their_o work_n than_o the_o beggar_n crave_v merit_v the_o alm_n yet_o man_n be_v not_o to_o expect_v that_o they_o will_v come_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n with_o idleness_n or_o wish_n only_o but_o they_o must_v be_v at_o pain_n for_o they_o and_o such_o pain_n as_o flesh_n and_o blood_n will_v find_v it_o hard_a labour_n for_o say_v he_o labour_v not_o but_o for_o that_o meat_n etc._n etc._n where_o he_o divert_v their_o affection_n and_o eagerness_n from_o off_o these_o earthly_a thing_n and_o set_v they_o upon_o the_o right_a object_n 5._o it_o may_v help_v to_o wean_v our_o heart_n from_o the_o world_n when_o we_o consider_v that_o however_o natural_a heart_n feed_v upon_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o soul_n imagine_v satisfaction_n in_o they_o yet_o if_o they_o have_v the_o world_n at_o their_o will_n they_o will_v get_v no_o more_o of_o it_o but_o their_o bit_n meat_n which_o the_o poor_a may_v attain_v unto_o therefore_o do_v he_o comprehend_v all_o earthly_a thing_n under_o the_o name_n of_o meat_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v their_o meat_n they_o be_v
his_o general_a right_n in_o all_o creature_n psal_n 24.1_o but_o by_o particular_a election_n and_o that_o be_v the_o father_n they_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n both_o from_o eternity_n to_o be_v redeem_v by_o he_o and_o as_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o in_o time_n to_o be_v draw_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o both_o the_o father_n give_v they_o in_o the_o present_a time_n and_o have_v give_v they_o of_o before_o verse_n 39_o see_v john_n 17.6_o isa_n 53.10_o psal_n 22.30_o 5._o as_o these_o who_o be_v thus_o give_v unto_o christ_n be_v many_o how_o many_o soever_o reject_v he_o so_o they_o be_v high_a in_o his_o esteem_n and_o as_o much_o as_o if_o all_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o therefore_o be_v they_o call_v all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v not_o only_o to_o show_v their_o number_n but_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v more_o emphatic_a and_o import_v as_o much_o as_o all_o thing_n to_o show_v that_o indeed_o they_o be_v his_o all_o and_o that_o he_o account_v of_o they_o as_o much_o as_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n beside_o and_o thus_o the_o expression_n be_v more_o clear_o eph._n 1.10_o 6._o the_o elect_n and_o such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n may_v for_o a_o time_n be_v and_o real_o by_o nature_n be_v as_o far_o away_o and_o estrange_v from_o he_o as_o any_o other_o for_o they_o be_v give_v and_o yet_o be_v to_o come_v to_o he_o this_o may_v make_v they_o thankful_a humble_a and_o charitable_a when_o they_o be_v convert_v 7._o such_o as_o be_v elect_v and_o give_v to_o christ_n will_v certain_o in_o due_a time_n come_v to_o he_o their_o be_v give_v from_o eternity_n produce_v their_o be_v give_v and_o come_v in_o time_n for_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o frustrate_v christ_n of_o what_o he_o have_v purchase_v and_o the_o power_n that_o draw_v they_o be_v invincible_a and_o irresistible_a therefore_o say_v he_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o 8._o conversion_n and_o come_v unto_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o cause_n nor_o be_v the_o foresight_n thereof_o antecedent_n to_o election_n but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o fruit_n follow_v thereupon_o for_o such_o be_v the_o order_n here_o they_o be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n and_o upon_o that_o their_o come_n necessary_o follow_v see_v act_n 13_o 48._o 9_o it_o be_v not_o man_n moral_n change_n nor_o their_o follow_v external_a ordinance_n that_o prove_v they_o give_v to_o christ_n but_o their_o come_n to_o he_o and_o close_v with_o and_o embrace_v of_o himself_o as_o mediator_n for_o so_o be_v we_o teach_v here_o they_o who_o be_v give_v come_v to_o i_o say_v he_o 10._o such_o as_o real_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o embrace_v he_o have_v not_o only_o the_o present_a comfort_n of_o communion_n with_o he_o but_o be_v warrant_v from_o this_o to_o gather_v their_o eternal_a election_n and_o that_o they_o have_v be_v give_v over_o to_o christ_n and_o commit_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o care_n therefore_o be_v their_o come_n put_v as_o a_o effect_n and_o evidence_n of_o their_o be_v give_v 11._o such_o as_o be_v come_v to_o christ_n have_v warrant_v to_o expect_v welcome_a and_o warm_a entertainment_n whatever_o they_o have_v be_v before_o for_o so_o much_o do_v the_o promise_n subjoin_v teach_v which_o be_v make_v to_o all_o without_o exception_n see_v jer._n 3.1_o and_o particular_a notice_n and_o care_n be_v take_v of_o every_o one_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o and_o therefore_o albeit_o the_o former_a speech_n be_v general_a all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v yet_o the_o promise_n be_v more_o particular_a he_o that_o come_v etc._n etc._n 12._o such_o as_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v put_v into_o a_o state_n of_o much_o familiarity_n and_o comfort_n and_o may_v expect_v more_o from_o he_o then_o can_v be_v well_o conceive_v or_o express_v for_o albeit_o this_o promise_n be_v express_v only_o in_o a_o negative_a i_o will_v not_o cast_v he_o out_o yet_o it_o import_v much_o more_o of_o his_o warm_a entertainment_n and_o namely_o that_o they_o be_v take_v into_o his_o family_n be_v bring_v near_o he_o by_o reconciliation_n and_o friendship_n have_v all_o their_o condition_n respect_v by_o he_o enjoy_v much_o of_o his_o presence_n have_v he_o to_o be_v accountable_a for_o they_o and_o to_o make_v all_o their_o lot_n by_o his_o gracious_a providence_n tend_v to_o their_o good_a all_o thing_n shall_v be_v they_o and_o not_o they_o slave_n to_o their_o idol_n and_o christ_n to_o the_o advantage_n nothing_o shall_v discommend_v their_o person_n to_o he_o their_o condition_n shall_v plead_v rather_o for_o pity_n than_o wrath_n want_n shall_v not_o render_v they_o unacceptable_a but_o rather_o a_o conceit_n of_o fullness_n under_o affliction_n and_o in_o perform_v duty_n he_o shall_v be_v undertaker_n to_o work_v all_o their_o work_n in_o they_o and_o for_o they_o and_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o door_n keep_v open_a till_o they_o be_v enter_v in_o glory_n without_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o their_o enemy_n where_o they_o shall_v feed_v on_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n shall_v follow_v and_o enjoy_v he_o and_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o be_v import_v in_o this_o promise_n 13._o it_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n of_o such_o as_o come_v unto_o christ_n that_o as_o their_o allowance_n be_v rich_a so_o their_o state_n be_v safe_a and_o secure_a and_o whatever_o their_o fear_n mistake_v or_o quarrelling_n may_v be_v yet_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v again_o deprive_v of_o that_o happy_a condition_n for_o so_o much_o be_v express_v in_o this_o promise_n i_o will_v not_o cast_v he_o out_o that_o be_v they_o be_v take_v into_o that_o sweet_a estate_n not_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o or_o reject_v again_o saint_n do_v indeed_o ofttimes_o complain_v of_o cast_v off_o but_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o sense_n and_o not_o of_o faith_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v cast_v off_o when_o real_o it_o be_v not_o so_o they_o may_v lose_v degree_n of_o fellowship_n for_o a_o time_n but_o can_v be_v deprive_v of_o it_o total_o and_o for_o ever_o they_o can_v be_v seclude_v from_o his_o favour_n and_o love_n and_o a_o interest_n in_o he_o though_o sometime_o they_o may_v be_v deprive_v of_o some_o effect_n and_o manifestation_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o they_o may_v be_v deprive_v for_o a_o time_n of_o what_o contribute_v to_o their_o welbeing_n but_o not_o of_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o be_v in_o grace_n yea_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o cast_v out_o themselves_o jer._n 32_o 40.14_o christ_n promise_n to_o these_o who_o come_v to_o he_o be_v very_o sure_a and_o such_o as_o whatever_o doubt_n or_o jealousy_n they_o may_v have_v yet_o he_o will_v have_v they_o on_o no_o term_n to_o question_n especial_o in_o what_o concern_v his_o purpose_n not_o to_o reject_v they_o final_o or_o total_o therefore_o do_v he_o so_o vehement_o assert_v this_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v he_o out_o where_o the_o double_a negative_n in_o the_o original_a serve_v to_o make_v the_o assertion_n strong_a and_o to_o carry_v their_o faith_n over_o all_o their_o doubt_n and_o fear_n verse_n 38._o for_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o 39_o and_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n which_o have_v send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 40._o and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n christ_n confirm_v this_o promise_n of_o entertain_v they_o who_o come_v to_o he_o by_o show_v the_o end_n of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o come_n into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o rehearse_v a_o part_n of_o his_o commission_n unto_o they_o he_o declare_v in_o general_a verse_n 38._o that_o his_o errand_n into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n who_o send_v he_o and_o not_o his_o own_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o as_o god_n he_o have_v a_o different_a and_o contrary_a will_n to_o the_o father_n though_o as_o man_n he_o have_v a_o distinct_a and_o subordinate_a will_n to_o his_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o come_v not_o to_o do_v his_o own_o will_v only_o as_o the_o jew_n allege_v of_o he_o but_o the_o father_n also_o and_o that_o in_o this_o work_n he_o be_v the_o father_n commissioner_n send_v to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v entrust_v to_o he_o and_o not_o as_o the_o jew_n give_v out_o
royal_a of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o yet_o they_o live_v in_o a_o poor_a condition_n which_o occasion_v this_o mention_v of_o they_o with_o contempt_n 2._o it_o please_v our_o lord_n not_o only_o to_o stoop_v and_o become_v man_n but_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o base_a and_o mean_a parentage_n that_o so_o he_o may_v accomplish_v prophecy_n isa_n 11.1_o and_o 53.1_o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n may_v sanctify_v a_o mean_a condition_n to_o his_o own_o and_o by_o his_o poverty_n make_v many_o rich_a 2_o cor._n 8.9_o and_o that_o in_o god_n righteous_a judgement_n reprobate_n may_v stumble_v at_o he_o for_o so_o be_v it_o with_o he_o here_o his_o suppose_a father_n and_o his_o mother_n be_v in_o no_o great_a account_n at_o this_o time_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o disposition_n and_o plague_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o belly-god_n that_o they_o stumble_v at_o christ_n outward_a base_a estate_n and_o do_v not_o see_v his_o true_a and_o spiritual_a glory_n shine_v through_o that_o veil_n for_o such_o be_v they_o who_o see_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o incarnation_n nor_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n but_o do_v stumble_v on_o this_o be_v not_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n who_o father_n and_o mother_n we_o know_v 4._o it_o be_v a_o great_a engine_n of_o satan_n to_o oppose_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n by_o raise_v and_o spread_a untruth_n to_o bear_v he_o and_o it_o down_o for_o this_o be_v a_o grand_a cause_n of_o their_o stumble_n that_o they_o false_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n which_o do_v obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o miraculous_a conception_n and_o birth_n thus_o also_o do_v satan_n labour_v to_o bear_v he_o down_o by_o a_o general_a reproach_n cast_v upon_o his_o country_n joh._n 1.46_o and_o 7.52_o thus_o do_v he_o endeavour_v to_o obscure_v his_o resurrection_n matth._n 28.13_o 14_o 15._o and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n suffer_v prejudice_n by_o hereditary_a misreport_n and_o calumny_n in_o all_o age_n 5._o much_o outward_a familiarity_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o servant_n will_v ready_o breed_v contempt_n of_o he_o in_o carnal_a heart_n for_o their_o know_v of_o he_o his_o mother_n and_o suppose_a father_n make_v they_o sleight_n he_o notwithstanding_o his_o miracle_n be_v not_o this_o jesus_n who_o father_n and_o mother_n we_o know_v 6._o corrupt_a and_o blind_a reason_n in_o man_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o god_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n while_o it_o muster_v up_o thing_n partly_o false_a and_o partly_o true_a in_o their_o own_o kind_n to_o oppose_v against_o supernatural_a truth_n and_o to_o drive_v man_n from_o embrace_v of_o christ_n for_o they_o please_v themselves_o in_o their_o reason_n against_o christ_n assertion_n partly_o allege_v false_a principle_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o partly_o measure_v his_o miraculous_a conception_n by_o their_o principle_n of_o reason_n whence_o they_o reason_v it_o to_o be_v absurd_a that_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n man_n have_v need_v to_o subject_v their_o reason_n to_o divine_a revelation_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n lest_o they_o wrong_v he_o and_o themselves_o both_o verse_n 43_o jesus_n therefore_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o murmur_v not_o among_o yourselves_o 44._o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n christ_n in_o his_o reply_n do_v not_o as_o be_v also_o mark_v on_o ver_fw-la 32._o enter_v to_o debate_v with_o they_o or_o refute_v their_o ignorant_a sophistry_n but_o 1._o he_o show_v that_o the_o root_n and_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o unbelief_n be_v not_o in_o his_o doctrine_n nor_o from_o any_o just_a ground_n of_o exception_n they_o have_v against_o it_o but_o from_o somewhat_o in_o themselves_o to_o ver_fw-la 47._o 2._o he_o repeat_v and_o inculcate_n the_o former_a doctrine_n that_o life_n be_v to_o be_v have_v only_o through_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o â—hat_n he_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n of_o life_n and_o clear_v yet_o more_o distinct_o in_o what_o respect_n he_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n and_o spiritual_a food_n to_o ver_fw-la 52._o in_o these_o verse_n 1._o christ_n show_v that_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o murmur_a and_o do_v dissuade_v they_o from_o it_o as_o have_v give_v no_o just_a cause_n thereof_o by_o his_o doctrine_n ver_fw-la 43._o 2._o he_o confirm_v this_o by_o point_v at_o the_o root_n of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o murmur_a even_o their_o natural_a impotency_n and_o averseness_n from_o he_o which_o also_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o man_n till_o such_o time_n as_o divine_a power_n be_v interpose_v to_o draw_v they_o and_o then_o all_o who_o be_v draw_v come_v and_o christ_n undertake_v to_o be_v accountable_a for_o such_o and_o by_o this_o way_n of_o preach_v christ_n will_v draw_v they_o from_o their_o idle_a debate_n and_o will_v terrify_v they_o by_o let_v they_o see_v that_o their_o unbelief_n prove_v they_o be_v lie_v still_o in_o nature_n and_o that_o god_n have_v yet_o wrought_v no_o change_n upon_o they_o but_o have_v lest_o they_o to_o themselves_o and_o withal_o he_o will_v let_v they_o see_v their_o loss_n who_o by_o not_o embrace_v he_o be_v seclude_v from_o his_o care_n from_o ver_fw-la 43._o learn_v 1_o christ_n know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o most_o secret_a murmur_n and_o muttering_n and_o repineing_n against_o god_n his_o word_n or_o servant_n be_v they_o never_o so_o close_o or_o handsome_o convey_v for_o albeit_o it_o seem_v they_o speak_v not_o out_o these_o thing_n but_o whisper_v they_o among_o themselves_o as_o the_o text_n have_v it_o and_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a import_v yet_o christ_n know_v it_o and_o tell_v they_o of_o it_o 2._o murmur_n and_o repine_v against_o god_n and_o divine_a truth_n upon_o whatsoever_o pretence_n be_v displease_v to_o christ_n as_o be_v a_o causeless_a distemper_n reflect_v injurious_o upon_o god_n therefore_o do_v he_o prohibit_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n displease_v to_o he_o murmur_n not_o among_o yourselves_o from_o ver_fw-la 44._o learn_v 1._o what_o ever_o be_v the_o pretence_n of_o murmur_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n yet_o the_o true_a cause_n thereof_o be_v in_o themselves_o and_o not_o in_o he_o nor_o in_o it_o therefore_o do_v he_o lead_v they_o from_o that_o carp_n at_o his_o doctrine_n to_o see_v their_o own_o natural_a disposition_n which_o breed_v such_o a_o distemper_n 2._o man_n by_o reject_v christ_n and_o murmur_v at_o his_o offer_n do_v bewray_v so_o much_o of_o their_o own_o corrupt_a disposition_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o leave_v to_o themselves_o by_o god_n as_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o horror_n unto_o they_o if_o their_o eye_n be_v open_a for_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o this_o doctrine_n here_o to_o let_v they_o see_v not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v corrupt_v but_o that_o god_n have_v not_o wrought_v on_o they_o as_o he_o do_v on_o these_o who_o be_v his_o elect_a as_o ver_fw-la 37._o that_o so_o he_o may_v let_v they_o see_v what_o sad_a thing_n their_o condition_n speak_v to_o they_o and_o christ_n do_v often_o recurre_v to_o this_o with_o these_o contentious_a jew_n not_o to_o make_v they_o sit_v down_o upon_o this_o as_o a_o excuse_n which_o be_v not_o but_o partly_o to_o show_v that_o however_o the_o lord_n purpose_n concern_v man_n be_v hide_v and_o secret_a yet_o by_o their_o own_o carriage_n they_o may_v bring_v out_o strange_a evidence_n of_o it_o and_o however_o the_o reprobation_n of_o any_o particular_a person_n can_v be_v certain_o know_v by_o any_o mere_a man_n so_o long_o as_o the_o person_n be_v within_o time_n yet_o man_n perverse_n carriage_n do_v prove_v a_o reprobate_a disposition_n for_o present_a and_o be_v preserve_v in_o be_v a_o black_a mark_n of_o their_o deplorable_a state_n and_o partly_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o take_v a_o affront_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o but_o as_o they_o who_o love_v he_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o be_v first_o belove_v of_o he_o so_o they_o who_o reject_v he_o and_o persevere_v in_o it_o will_v find_v to_o their_o eternal_a confusion_n that_o he_o do_v give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n to_o walk_v in_o these_o way_n in_o punish_v whereof_o he_o will_v manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n 3._o albeit_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o who_o hear_v the_o gospel_n to_o embrace_v christ_n and_o albeit_o it_o be_v just_o command_v to_o discover_v our_o inability_n and_o as_o a_o mean_v which_o god_n make_v use_v of_o to_o work_v thereby_o upon_o his_o own_o yet_o
be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o my_o father_n christ_n have_v clear_v his_o doctrine_n do_v point_n out_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o mistake_n and_o of_o their_o stumbling_n at_o his_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n their_o unbelief_n which_o because_o it_o be_v a_o peremptory_a censure_n therefore_o john_n bring_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o from_o the_o depth_n of_o christ_n divine_a fore_n knowledge_n ver_fw-la 64._o and_o withal_o he_o bring_v to_o their_o remembrance_n what_o he_o have_v say_v ver_fw-la 44._o intimate_v he_o have_v speak_v it_o with_o a_o eye_n to_o their_o corrupt_a disposition_n and_o to_o let_v they_o see_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o want_v of_o grace_n in_o they_o that_o make_v this_o distance_n and_o stumble_v from_o ver_fw-la 64._o learn_v 1._o who_o ever_o they_o be_v that_o stumble_v at_o christ_n word_n as_o unsavoury_a the_o true_a cause_n thereof_o be_v in_o themselves_o whatever_o they_o pretend_v therefore_o do_v christ_n retort_v that_o imputation_n cast_v upon_o his_o word_n ver_fw-la 60._o as_o flow_v from_o the_o distemper_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n 2._o such_o as_o do_v not_o understand_v christ_n doctrine_n spiritual_o nor_o do_v find_v it_o spirit_n and_o life_n in_o operation_n they_o have_v their_o own_o unbelief_n to_o blame_v for_o it_o therefore_o do_v he_o assign_v that_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o their_o distemper_n there_o be_v of_o you_o that_o believe_v not_o this_o darken_v the_o understanding_n and_o dead_v the_o heart_n also_o see_v heb._n 4.2_o 3._o 3._o christ_n will_v have_v his_o servant_n very_o tender_a and_o careful_a that_o in_o discover_v of_o fault_n among_o hearer_n they_o do_v not_o discourage_v any_o who_o be_v innocent_a nor_o any_o who_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v heal_v so_o much_o do_v his_o own_o practice_n teach_v in_o that_o though_o they_o be_v many_o who_o be_v wrong_v here_o yet_o he_o propound_v the_o reproof_n very_o gentle_o there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o etc._n etc._n not_o only_o to_o intimate_v that_o some_o be_v free_a but_o to_o guard_v against_o the_o deter_v of_o all_o by_o a_o general_a rebuke_n 4._o christ_n reproof_n and_o admonition_n from_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o flow_v from_o good_a ground_n and_o certain_a knowledge_n beyond_o any_o that_o the_o creature_n have_v or_o can_v attain_v unto_o therefore_o do_v john_n vindicate_v this_o seem_a hard_a censure_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o rashness_n by_o show_v that_o jesus_n know_v from_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n 5._o as_o all_o unbeliever_n be_v in_o a_o dangerous_a condition_n so_o traitor_n and_o enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n under_o pretence_n of_o friendship_n be_v among_o the_o first_o and_o worst_a of_o unbeliever_n therefore_o albeit_o judas_n be_v a_o unbeliever_n also_o yet_o he_o be_v set_v his_o alone_a here_o jesus_n know_v who_o they_o be_v who_o believe_v not_o and_o who_o shall_v betraâ—_n he_o 6._o as_o there_o be_v many_o of_o these_o who_o do_v hear_v the_o gospel_n who_o neither_o do_v nor_o will_v believe_v on_o christ_n and_o some_o who_o will_v turn_v treacherous_a enemy_n so_o christ_n be_v not_o surprise_v thereby_o but_o do_v perfect_o foreknow_v what_o man_n will_v prove_v for_o he_o know_v from_o the_o beginning_n all_o this_o as_o be_v god_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v know_v from_o everlasting_a 7._o as_o there_o may_v be_v and_o ofttime_n be_v very_o corrupt_a man_n in_o christ_n company_n and_o among_o the_o visible_a society_n of_o his_o people_n so_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o continue_v therein_o so_o long_o as_o they_o profess_v external_a subjection_n without_o make_v enquiry_n into_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n therefore_o christ_n when_o he_o judge_v thâ—se_a man_n give_v a_o reason_n of_o it_o from_o his_o divine_a knowledge_n to_o warn_v all_o mere_a creature_n that_o they_o presume_v not_o to_o pry_v into_o these_o secret_n and_o albeit_o he_o know_v they_o well_o enough_o yet_o he_o never_o reject_v they_o till_o first_o they_o bewray_v themselves_o from_o ver_fw-la 63._o learn_v 1._o christ_n have_v very_o grave_a and_o important_a reason_n for_o what_o he_o say_v though_o we_o ofttimes_o do_v not_o see_v they_o so_o much_o do_v he_o make_v know_v concern_v his_o former_a doctrine_n though_o they_o have_v little_o consider_v it_o he_o say_v therefore_o say_v i_o unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n 2_o albeit_o hearer_n be_v ofttimes_o so_o stupid_a and_o blind_v with_o self-love_n that_o they_o never_o lie_v doctrine_n to_o heart_n unless_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v the_o man_n as_o we_o see_v even_o in_o david_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o so_o to_o hear_v as_o they_o make_v particular_a application_n of_o what_o be_v hear_v for_o so_o much_o do_v christ_n point_n at_o while_o he_o tell_v that_o what_o he_o speak_v in_o general_a be_v with_o a_o eye_n to_o they_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o truth_n to_o be_v much_o and_o frequent_o study_v that_o man_n be_v natural_o impotent_a of_o themselves_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o have_v rather_o cause_v to_o mourn_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o when_o they_o close_v not_o with_o christ_n doctrine_n then_o to_o quarrel_v he_o therefore_o do_v christ_n repeat_v this_o doctrine_n over_o again_o 4._o such_o as_o do_v not_o flâ—e_v to_o christ_n and_o embrace_v he_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o misery_n be_v a_o ready_a prey_n for_o all_o evil_a course_n therefore_o do_v christ_n lead_v they_o up_o to_o this_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o their_o distemper_n 5._o such_o as_o get_v power_n and_o strength_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n do_v not_o receive_v it_o according_a to_o any_o merit_n in_o they_o but_o by_o free_a gift_n therefore_o be_v that_o draw_v ver_fw-la 44._o explain_v from_o the_o cause_n thereof_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o of_o my_o father_n wherein_o be_v hold_v out_o that_o both_o power_n to_o come_v and_o their_o very_a actual_a come_n be_v god_n free_a gift_n see_v eph._n 2.8_o phil._n 1.29_o and_o 2.13_o rom._n 7.18_o 19_o verse_n 66._o from_o that_o time_n many_o of_o his_o disciple_n go_v back_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o follow_v another_o and_o worse_a event_n that_o follow_v upon_o this_o sermon_n even_o the_o open_a apostasy_n of_o many_o of_o his_o follower_n ver_fw-la 66._o with_o christ_n confirmation_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o warn_v they_o of_o the_o unsoundnesse_n of_o some_o of_o themselves_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chap._n in_o this_o ver_fw-la it_o be_v declare_v that_o even_o these_o disciple_n of_o who_o for_o 60._o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v take_v with_o christ_n doctrine_n or_o from_o listen_v to_o his_o vindication_n thereof_o when_o they_o murmur_v at_o it_o that_o they_o be_v the_o more_o irritate_fw-la and_o do_v make_v open_a apostasy_n whence_o learn_v 1._o as_o there_o be_v time_n of_o visible_a flock_v unto_o christ_n so_o there_o be_v time_n of_o trial_n wherein_o there_o will_v be_v as_o great_a scatter_n and_o apostasy_n from_o profession_n for_o so_o be_v we_o here_o teach_v that_o many_o go_v back_o and_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v compare_v ver_fw-la 67_o all_o that_o be_v present_a but_o the_o twelve_o 2._o christ_n doctrine_n be_v a_o touchstone_n of_o true_a profession_n and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o profit_v by_o his_o preach_n nor_o grow_v better_o by_o his_o reproof_n or_o discovery_n of_o their_o evil_n and_o the_o remedy_n thereof_o will_v still_o grow_v worse_o till_o they_o make_v open_a apostasy_n for_o it_o be_v from_o that_o time_n they_o go_v back_o that_o be_v after_o he_o have_v preach_v himself_o unto_o they_o and_o have_v discover_v that_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o murmur_a be_v only_o in_o themselves_o and_o that_o this_o can_v be_v remedy_v only_o by_o god_n 3._o albeit_o such_o as_o have_v in_o sincerity_n give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o christ_n will_v neither_o total_o nor_o final_o fall_v away_o yet_o not_o only_o may_v they_o make_v a_o foul_a defection_n for_o a_o time_n and_o in_o part_n but_o visible_a professor_n may_v total_o fall_v away_o for_o many_o of_o his_o disciple_n go_v back_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v many_o unsound_a professor_n do_v altogether_o renounce_v he_o and_o albeit_o it_o may_v be_v some_o do_v again_o recover_v their_o foot_n yet_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o it_o here_o 4._o man_n former_a profession_n and_o engagement_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n will_v aggravate_v their_o apostasy_n and_o add_v to_o the_o sin_n thereof_o therefore_o also_o it_o be_v mark_v that_o they_o be_v disciple_n who_o go_v back_o see_v gal._n 3.3_o and_o 4.15_o 5._o albeit_o unsound_a professor_n seem_v to_o cast_v the_o world_n and_o their_o old_a fashion_n
i_o go_v you_o can_v come_v 4._o lofty_a pride_n in_o mock_v at_o the_o word_n and_o taunt_a the_o messenger_n thereof_o will_v not_o go_v away_o without_o exemplare_fw-la punishment_n and_o such_o scoffer_n may_v meet_v with_o that_o plague_n in_o reality_n which_o they_o in_o reproach_n cast_v upon_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o so_o befall_v these_o scoffer_n they_o taunt_o suppose_v christ_n will_v kill_v himself_o but_o within_o few_o year_n in_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n many_o of_o they_o be_v redact_v to_o such_o despair_n in_o their_o extremity_n that_o they_o do_v indeed_o cut_v off_o themselves_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o great_a delusion_n among_o man_n hinder_v the_o success_n of_o threaten_n and_o make_v they_o insolent_a and_o bitter_a when_o they_o be_v threaten_v that_o they_o entertain_v a_o great_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o worth_n and_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v but_o it_o will_v be_v as_o well_o with_o they_o as_o any_o for_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o people_n miscarriage_n they_o conceive_v christ_n can_v go_v to_o no_o good_a place_n from_o whence_o they_o will_v be_v seclude_v and_o therefore_o they_o do_v so_o taunt_v he_o verse_n 23._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v from_o beneath_o i_o be_o from_o above_o you_o be_v of_o this_o world_n i_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n 24._o i_o say_v therefore_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n for_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n christ_n in_o his_o answer_n do_v not_o meddle_v with_o their_o perverse_a humour_n but_o go_v on_o to_o confirm_v what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o 1._o he_o point_v out_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o his_o sad_a sentence_n to_o wit_n their_o original_a disposition_n which_o be_v corrupt_a and_o earthly_a and_o contrary_a to_o he_o ver_fw-la 23._o and_o this_o also_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o their_o ignorant_a mistake_n of_o their_o own_o danger_n 2._o from_o this_o he_o infer_v that_o he_o have_v just_o say_v they_o shall_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n see_v they_o will_v not_o by_o faith_n embrace_v he_o who_o only_o can_v apply_v a_o remedy_n to_o their_o evil_n ver_fw-la 24._o whence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o wicked_a man_n be_v convince_v of_o their_o evil_a deed_n unless_o they_o also_o study_v their_o original_a condition_n and_o know_v that_o their_o evil_a practice_n do_v not_o flow_v only_o from_o a_o present_a tentation_n or_o from_o evil_a breed_n and_o education_n but_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o natural_a corruption_n therefore_o do_v christ_n point_n out_o this_o to_o these_o jew_n 2._o albeit_o man_n before_o the_o fall_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o enjoy_v a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n yet_o by_o the_o fall_n he_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o have_v his_o original_n from_o beneath_o and_o favour_n only_o of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o thing_n therein_o for_o so_o much_o do_v he_o intimate_v to_o these_o jew_n you_o be_v from_o beneath_o you_o be_v of_o this_o world_n 3._o albeit_o christ_n do_v take_v on_o our_o nature_n yet_o he_o be_v altogether_o free_a of_o the_o sin_n and_o corruption_n thereof_o be_v divine_a in_o his_o original_n and_o way_n of_o conception_n and_o in_o his_o condition_n holy_a and_o separate_a from_o sinner_n therefore_o say_v he_o i_o be_o from_o above_o i_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n where_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o disclaim_v all_o communion_n with_o sin_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o albeit_o it_o be_v say_v of_o his_o saint_n also_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 15.19_o and_o 17.16_o yet_o it_o be_v true_a of_o christ_n in_o a_o singular_a manner_n for_o he_o be_v absolute_o unspotted_a by_o nature_n they_o be_v so_o only_o by_o regeneration_n and_o in_o part_n and_o comparative_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o 4._o as_o the_o study_n of_o christ_n divine_a original_n and_o condition_n be_v a_o glass_n wherein_o man_n may_v study_v the_o vileness_n of_o their_o own_o condition_n so_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a evidence_n of_o separation_n from_o christ_n company_n so_o long_o as_o mâ—n_z retain_v a_o total_a disconformity_n to_o he_o for_o these_o end_n do_v he_o point_v out_o these_o two_o in_o their_o contrariety_n you_o be_v from_o beneath_o i_o from_o above_o see_v rom._n 8.29_o 5._o man_n continue_v in_o their_o corrupt_a original_n without_o renovation_n from_o heaven_n can_v expect_v life_n eternal_a but_o will_v perish_v in_o their_o sin_n for_o he_o draw_v this_o from_o the_o former_a discourse_n by_o way_n of_o conclusion_n i_o say_v therefore_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n 6._o albeit_o death_n be_v the_o desert_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o god_n do_v daily_o threaten_v sinner_n with_o it_o yet_o all_o this_o admit_v of_o the_o exception_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o as_o this_o only_a and_o nothing_o else_o can_v come_v betwixt_o the_o sinner_n and_o deserve_a wrath_n so_o even_o the_o gross_a of_o sinner_n shall_v not_o perish_v if_o they_o turn_v and_o fly_v to_o christ_n and_o when_o sinner_n do_v not_o this_o their_o unbelief_n render_v their_o case_n desperate_a and_o incurable_a therefore_o be_v this_o threaten_v propound_v with_o this_o exception_n even_o to_o these_o malicious_a jew_n if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n 7._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o prevent_v the_o due_a desert_n of_o sin_n that_o man_n do_v pretend_v to_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n unless_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o embrace_v he_o as_o he_o reveal_v and_o offer_v himself_o for_o this_o christ_n require_v as_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o you_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o he_o where_o he_o meeâ—s_v with_o their_o fair_a pretence_n of_o believe_v in_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o show_v that_o unless_o they_o embrace_v he_o for_o the_o messiah_n how_o contemptible_a soever_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v all_o these_o pretence_n will_v not_o avail_v they_o verse_n 25._o then_o say_v they_o unto_o he_o who_o be_v thou_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o even_o the_o same_o that_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o jew_n do_v captious_o reply_v to_o his_o discourse_n inquire_v who_o he_o be_v that_o have_v lay_v so_o absolute_a a_o necessity_n upon_o they_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v even_o the_o same_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o they_o since_o the_o beginning_n that_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v to_o wit_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o this_o he_o declare_v that_o their_o unbelief_n will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o heinous_a as_o it_o can_v not_o slow_a from_o ignorance_n they_o be_v so_o often_o inform_v of_o the_o truth_n doctrine_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o servant_n to_o have_v their_o doctrine_n and_o threaten_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n entertain_v with_o reproach_n so_o also_o will_v their_o person_n be_v mistake_v and_o set_v at_o naught_o for_o such_o be_v christ_n lot_n they_o scofte_a at_o his_o doctrine_n ver_fw-la 22._o and_o now_o they_o do_v in_o contempt_n inquire_v who_o be_v thou_o their_o blind_a eye_n not_o discern_v his_o glory_n through_o the_o vail_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o herein_o his_o people_n must_v resolve_v to_o share_v with_o he_o 1_o joh_n 3_o 1_o 2._o as_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v in_o all_o age_n and_o tune_n unchangable_o the_o same_o so_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o messenger_n thereof_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o preach_v of_o it_o and_o not_o to_o change_v their_o note_n whatever_o contradiction_n and_o opposition_n they_o meet_v with_o therefore_o do_v he_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o malice_n give_v this_o answer_n even_o the_o same_o that_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o beginning_n as_o not_o mind_v to_o change_v his_o note_n 3._o albeit_o man_n may_v hear_v much_o which_o they_o sleight_v and_o forget_v yet_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o forget_v to_o reckon_v with_o they_o according_a to_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v whatever_o use_n they_o have_v make_v of_o it_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o express_o answer_v to_o their_o question_n but_o remit_v they_o to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v to_o let_v they_o see_v that_o all_o of_o it_o will_v be_v lay_v on_o their_o account_n to_o aggravate_v their_o obstinate_a unbelief_n verse_n 26._o i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v and_o to_o judge_v of_o you_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v true_a and_o i_o speak_v unto_o the_o world_n those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o christ_n meet_v
great_a cause_n of_o joy_n and_o particular_o in_o enjoyment_n or_o his_o rejoice_v point_n at_o that_o more_o satisfactory_a measure_n of_o joy_n that_o he_o apprehend_v will_v be_v in_o see_v christ_n incarnate_a and_o with_o bodily_a eye_n as_o well_o as_o by_o faith_n and_o his_o be_v glad_a point_v at_o the_o measure_n of_o joy_n he_o attain_v to_o in_o the_o sight_n he_o get_v the_o other_o be_v reserve_v till_o he_o come_v to_o his_o rest_n ver._n 57_o then_o say_v the_o jew_n unto_o he_o thou_o be_v not_o yet_o fifty_o year_n old_a and_o have_v thou_o see_v abraham_n 58._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o this_o last_o part_n of_o christ_n answer_n occasion_n a_o new_a exception_n against_o he_o that_o he_o who_o be_v so_o young_a a_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o say_v he_o have_v see_v abraham_n ver_fw-la 57_o in_o answer_n to_o which_o christ_n assert_n that_o however_o they_o take_v it_o yet_o he_o be_v before_o abraham_n to_o wit_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n though_o upon_o that_o also_o follow_v that_o even_a than_o he_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o mediator_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n in_o that_o nature_n and_o so_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o godlies'_n desire_v and_o joy_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n as_o be_v say_v before_o of_o abraham_n ver_fw-la 56._o while_o they_o say_v thou_o be_v not_o yet_o fifty_o year_n old_a though_o christ_n be_v far_o young_a it_o may_v be_v conceive_v that_o christ_n condition_n and_o exercise_n be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n have_v alter_v he_o much_o and_o make_v he_o seem_v old_a than_o he_o be_v as_o indeed_o exercise_n of_o mind_n will_v waste_v man_n body_n soon_o or_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v speak_v with_o a_o latitude_n that_o it_o be_v very_o absurd_a that_o he_o who_o have_v not_o live_v so_o much_o as_o the_o haâ—â—e_n of_o a_o age_n reckon_v a_o hundred_o year_n to_o a_o age_n shall_v say_v he_o have_v see_v abraham_n who_o be_v dead_a so_o many_o age_n before_o likewise_o they_o bewray_v their_o malice_n in_o their_o speech_n obscure_v what_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o abraham_n see_v of_o his_o day_n and_o put_v in_o these_o word_n have_v thou_o see_v abraham_n as_o think_v it_o a_o disparagement_n that_o abraham_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o he_o though_o he_o have_v live_v since_o that_o time_n doctrine_n 1._o the_o truth_n of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v the_o worse_o love_v that_o it_o be_v sublime_a and_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o humane_a reason_n or_o that_o malicious_a man_n can_v or_o will_v not_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o but_o do_v account_v it_o absurd_a for_o here_o a_o precious_a truth_n be_v reject_v by_o they_o as_o absurd_a 2._o such_o as_o look_v on_o christ_n outside_n only_o and_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n will_v never_o see_v his_o true_a excellency_n and_o so_o many_o thing_n be_v true_a of_o christ_n as_o god_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o they_o who_o look_v on_o he_o as_o mere_a man_n will_v think_v they_o most_o absurd_a for_o herein_o be_v their_o mistake_n they_o look_v on_o he_o as_o man_n only_o and_o therefore_o object_n thou_o be_v not_o yet_o fifty_o year_n old_a and_o have_v thou_o see_v abraham_n 3._o let_v man_n oppose_v as_o they_o will_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n beyond_o all_o contraversie_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o subsistence_n before_o his_o incarnation_n and_o become_a man_n and_o consequent_o be_v true_a god_n for_o say_v he_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o he_o follow_v forth_o his_o subsistence_n no_o further_o then_o before_o abraham_n though_o he_o be_v eternal_a because_o this_o be_v the_o matter_n now_o in_o contraversie_n and_o they_o who_o forge_v gloss_n to_o obscure_v this_o text_n as_o speak_v of_o no_o subsistence_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o incarnation_n do_v not_o only_o wrong_v christ_n as_o not_o answer_v distinct_o to_o the_o jew_n question_n ver_fw-la 57_o but_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n more_o blind_a than_o the_o very_a jew_n who_o understand_v it_o so_o and_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v it_o ver_fw-la 59_o 4._o christ_n subsistence_n before_o his_o incarnation_n be_v immutable_a and_o unchangeable_a not_o subject_a to_o the_o vicissitude_n of_o time_n therefore_o say_v he_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o not_o i_o be_v to_o show_v that_o this_o have_v subsistence_n be_v unchangeable_a still_o present_a and_o consequent_o eternal_a this_o i_o be_o be_v also_o a_o name_n of_o god_n exod._n 3.14_o point_v out_o that_o he_o be_v and_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a be_v of_o himself_o and_o that_o albeit_o there_o be_v that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n rom._n 1.19_o yet_o his_o nature_n be_v incomprehensible_a and_o unsearchable_a and_o be_v most_o fit_o express_v by_o this_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o exod._n 3.14_o see_v judge_n 13.18_o ver._n 59_o then_o take_v they_o up_o stone_n to_o cast_v at_o he_o but_o jesus_n hide_v himself_o and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n go_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o so_o pass_v by_o follow_v now_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o long_a dispute_n and_o particular_o of_o this_o last_o contest_v they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o so_o absurd_a in_o what_o he_o have_v last_o speak_v that_o they_o will_v reason_v no_o more_o but_o seek_v to_o cut_v he_o off_o as_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o he_o take_v no_o more_o pain_n to_o convince_v they_o but_o deliver_v himself_o miraculous_o from_o their_o fury_n whence_o learn_v 1._o malicious_n persecutor_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o truth_n though_o never_o so_o clear_o tell_v they_o but_o when_o all_o argument_n fail_v they_o they_o will_v betake_v themselves_o to_o violence_n for_o than_o they_o take_v up_o stone_n to_o cast_v at_o he_o wherein_o they_o be_v injurious_a in_o return_v he_o the_o reward_n of_o a_o blasphemer_n who_o have_v tell_v they_o the_o truth_n and_o unjust_a in_o their_o tumultuous_a procedure_n and_o not_o take_v a_o legal_a way_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o may_v be_v expect_v of_o all_o contradictor_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n if_o they_o get_v power_n and_o be_v not_o bridle_v 2._o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o god_n servant_n to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o fury_n of_o bloody_a persecutor_n when_o the_o persecution_n be_v personal_a as_o christ_n example_n do_v teach_v 3._o our_o bless_a lord_n do_v condescend_v to_o sanctify_v all_o the_o weak_a mean_n prescribe_v to_o his_o people_n in_o hard_a time_n in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o he_o who_o can_v have_v destroy_v they_o hide_v himself_o and_o make_v use_v of_o flee_v he_o go_v out_o etc._n etc._n 4._o christ_n can_v disappoint_v persecutor_n and_o deliver_v his_o people_n even_o in_o great_a extreamnity_n for_o when_o they_o have_v he_o among_o their_o hand_n in_o the_o temple_n he_o first_o hide_v himself_o and_o then_o go_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n go_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n either_o he_o dazzle_v their_o eye_n and_o make_v himself_o invisible_a both_o when_o he_o hide_v himself_o and_o go_v away_o or_o have_v do_v so_o for_o a_o while_n while_o he_o hide_v himself_o he_o do_v bind_v up_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o can_v not_o touch_v he_o when_o he_o go_v open_o through_o they_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o so_o he_o evidence_v his_o great_a power_n even_o in_o his_o infirmity_n and_o so_o also_o do_v he_o make_v his_o people_n prove_v strong_a while_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o perfect_v his_o strength_n in_o their_o weakness_n chap._n ix_o in_o this_o chapter_n we_o have_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n cure_v of_o a_o blind_a man_n with_o some_o consequent_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o it_o have_v a_o immediate_a connexion_n with_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o christ_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n to_o avoid_v the_o jew_n fury_n chap._n 8._o 58._o do_v meet_v with_o the_o blind_a man_n bege_v on_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o the_o temple_n ver_fw-la 8._o 14._o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o original_n ver_fw-la 1_o the_o same_o word_n of_o pass_v by_o be_v repeat_v from_o chap._n 8._o 59_o and_o jesus_n be_v not_o name_v but_o only_o it_o be_v say_v as_o he_o pass_v by_o as_o be_v a_o continue_a discourse_n with_o that_o chap_n 8._o 59_o where_o he_o be_v name_v thâ—_n chapter_n may_v be_v take_v up_o in_o these_o part_n 1._o christ_n miraculous_a heal_n of_o a_o blind_a man_n to_o ver_fw-la 8._o 2._o the_o conference_n of_o the_o neighbour_n about_o this_o matter_n partly_o among_o themselves_o and_o partly_o with_o the_o man_n himself_o from_o ver_fw-la 8._o
to_o 13._o 3._o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o pharisee_n upon_o it_o among_o themselves_o with_o the_o man_n his_o parent_n and_o again_o with_o the_o man_n himself_o till_o they_o excommunicate_v he_o from_o ver_fw-la 13._o to_o 35._o 4._o christ_n comfort_v of_o the_o excommunicate_a man_n by_o lead_v he_o up_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o himself_o ver_fw-la 35_o 36_o 37_o 38._o and_o by_o show_v that_o he_o have_v the_o administration_n of_o judgement_n in_o his_o hand_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o humble_a sinner_n and_o terror_n of_o proud_a pharisee_n ver_fw-la 39_o which_o he_o maintain_v against_o the_o exception_n of_o some_o of_o they_o ver_fw-la 40_o 41._o ver._n 1._o and_o as_o jesus_n pass_v by_o he_o see_v a_o man_n which_o be_v blind_a from_o his_o birth_n the_o history_n of_o this_o miracle_n may_v be_v take_v up_o in_o this_o order_n 1._o christ_n the_o physician_n and_o the_o distress_a man_n meet_v together_o ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o christ_n confer_v with_o his_o disciple_n about_o the_o lord_n end_n in_o afflict_v he_o ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o and_o about_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o cure_v he_o and_o that_o present_o ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o 3._o he_o work_v the_o miraculous_a cure_n ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o in_o this_o verse_n it_o be_v record_v that_o christ_n come_v from_o the_o temple_n do_v on_o the_o way_n perceive_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o man_n who_o disease_n be_v natural_o incurable_a whence_o learn_v 1._o since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n mankind_n be_v subject_a unto_o many_o misery_n and_o beside_o the_o spiritual_a plague_n and_o common_a misery_n follow_v thereupon_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o leave_v some_o exemplary_a effect_n thereof_o to_o be_v document_n unto_o all_o as_o here_o there_o be_v a_o man_n blind_a from_o his_o birth_n which_o flow_v from_o sin_n as_o the_o fountain_n cause_n and_o inlet_n though_o christ_n afterward_o deny_v that_o god_n end_n in_o this_o affliction_n be_v to_o punish_v sin_n 2._o difficulty_n and_o disease_n that_o be_v insuperable_a and_o incurable_a by_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n be_v yet_o not_o impossible_a for_o christ_n to_o help_v but_o a_o meet_a object_n for_o he_o to_o magnify_v his_o power_n on_o therefore_o it_o be_v mark_v that_o he_o be_v blind_a from_o his_o birth_n that_o so_o he_o may_v set_v out_o christ_n power_n who_o cure_v that_o blindness_n that_o by_o natural_a mean_n be_v incurable_a 3._o when_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v drive_v by_o persecution_n from_o their_o station_n and_o employment_n they_o be_v but_o drive_v to_o their_o christ_n and_o the_o lord_n ordinary_o do_v let_v persecutor_n drive_v they_o away_o because_o he_o have_v other_o employment_n for_o they_o wherein_o they_o may_v do_v more_o good_a therefore_o when_o christ_n be_v drive_v out_o from_o preach_v in_o the_o temple_n to_o malicious_a and_o violent_a enemy_n a_o occasion_n of_o work_n and_o do_v good_a be_v present_o offer_v he_o and_o he_o be_v thrust_v out_o in_o god_n providence_n that_o he_o may_v come_v and_o heal_v this_o man_n who_o also_o do_v afterward_o make_v better_a use_n of_o his_o doctrine_n than_o they_o do_v 4._o no_o heat_n of_o persecution_n or_o personal_a danger_n and_o no_o throng_n whatsoever_o will_v hinder_v christ_n to_o give_v a_o affectionate_a look_n to_o one_o of_o his_o own_o in_o misery_n for_o as_o he_o pass_v by_o flee_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o pharisee_n he_o see_v the_o man_n and_o look_v so_o earnest_o and_o tender_o on_o he_o that_o it_o occasion_v the_o disciple_n question_n ver_fw-la 2._o yea_o it_o seem_v this_o man_n misery_n who_o afterward_o be_v convert_v to_o he_o do_v so_o draw_v his_o eye_n to_o he_o that_o he_o see_v he_o and_o take_v notice_n of_o none_o else_o that_o be_v on_o the_o way_n 5._o albeit_o christ_n people_n in_o their_o distress_n may_v be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v he_o yet_o he_o see_v they_o and_o his_o see_v of_o they_o will_v move_v he_o to_o pity_n so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o they_o see_v not_o therefore_o be_v it_o mark_v that_o he_o see_v and_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v blind_a verse_n 2._o and_o his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o say_v master_n who_o do_v sin_n this_o man_n or_o his_o parent_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v blind_a 3._o jesus_n answer_v neither_o have_v this_o man_n sin_v nor_o his_o parent_n but_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o he_o follow_v a_o conference_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n before_o the_o work_n of_o the_o cure_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o whereof_o answer_v a_o question_n of_o the_o disciple_n he_o show_v what_o be_v the_o lord_n end_n in_o afflict_v this_o man_n christ_n take_n so_o special_a notice_n of_o he_o and_o as_o will_v appear_v his_o stand_n still_o beside_o he_o lead_v the_o disciple_n also_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o and_o to_o move_v a_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v his_o own_o or_o his_o parent_n sin_n that_o have_v draw_v on_o this_o stroke_n ver_fw-la 2._o and_o christ_n declare_v that_o in_o this_o stroke_n god_n do_v not_o intend_v so_o much_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o either_o of_o they_o as_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o glorious_a work_n especial_o in_o cure_v of_o he_o ver_fw-la 3._o for_o clear_v this_o question_n and_o answer_v consider_v 1._o the_o disciple_n question_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o principle_n efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o affliction_n for_o that_o be_v god_n but_o concern_v the_o procure_n and_o final_a cause_n of_o it_o that_o be_v whether_o he_o or_o his_o parent_n by_o some_o gross_a sin_n have_v procure_v this_o stroke_n and_o god_n have_v send_v it_o on_o as_o a_o punishment_n for_o that_o sin_n consider_v 2._o however_o there_o may_v be_v clear_a cause_n of_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v bear_v blind_a for_o his_o parent_n sin_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v clear_v afterward_o yet_o it_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o clear_v how_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n see_v he_o can_v not_o sin_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o we_o need_v not_o for_o clear_v their_o meaning_n recurre_v to_o that_o conceit_n of_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n from_o one_o body_n into_o another_o and_o consequent_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o soul_n commit_v while_o it_o be_v in_o another_o body_n for_o albeit_o this_o be_v a_o opinion_n among_o pagan_a philosopher_n and_o somewhat_o of_o it_o creep_v in_o among_o the_o pharisee_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v in_o part_n from_o matth._n 14.2_o and_o 16_o 14._o yet_o it_o be_v conceive_v that_o they_o only_o hold_v the_o transmigration_n of_o righteous_a man_n soul_n into_o other_o body_n and_o noâ—_n of_o the_o wicked_n such_o as_o the_o disciple_n suppose_v this_o man_n to_o be_v nor_o yet_o need_v we_o understand_v they_o as_o conceive_v that_o god_n foresee_v what_o a_o sinner_n he_o will_v be_v do_v thus_o punish_v he_o for_o whatever_o reference_n a_o stroke_n may_v have_v to_o a_o future_a sin_n either_o to_o prevent_v it_o or_o to_o cut_v short_a their_o power_n who_o will_v in_o process_n of_o time_n abuse_v it_o yet_o affliction_n as_o a_o punishment_n be_v inflict_v after_o the_o sin_n commit_v nor_o yet_o need_v we_o assert_v that_o they_o look_v on_o original_a sin_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v ver_fw-la 34._o of_o which_o in_o its_o own_o place_n never_o consider_v nor_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n but_o where_o it_o be_v evidence_v by_o such_o a_o stroke_n but_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v original_a sin_n and_o that_o this_o do_v deserve_v the_o great_a of_o affliction_n and_o plague_n not_o only_o spiritual_a but_o bodily_a also_o as_o be_v see_v on_o some_o infant_n consider_v 3._o christ_n answer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v 1._o as_o if_o he_o deny_v they_o to_o have_v sin_n whereof_o all_o be_v guilty_a since_o the_o fall_n 1_o king_n 8.46_o rom._n 5.12_o nor_o 2._o as_o if_o he_o deny_v that_o affliction_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n rom._n 5.12_o since_o if_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v he_o have_v live_v in_o a_o bless_a estate_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n nor_o 3._o as_o if_o he_o or_o his_o parent_n have_v not_o sin_n enough_o to_o have_v deserve_v this_o punishment_n if_o god_n have_v pursue_v it_o for_o the_o wage_n of_o the_o least_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6.23_o nor_o yet_o 4._o as_o if_o god_n do_v never_o send_v affliction_n as_o a_o punishment_n for_o sin_n however_o he_o deal_v in_o this_o particular_a but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o in_o afflict_v this_o man_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o so_o much_o
lazarus_n as_o a_o thing_n they_o can_v not_o deny_v the_o more_o malicious_a sort_n do_v add_v that_o cavil_n and_o exception_n from_o ver_fw-la 36._o learn_v 1._o christ_n love_n to_o his_o people_n be_v a_o very_a captivate_a and_o ravish_a meditation_n for_o that_o which_o take_v hold_v on_o they_o and_o strike_v they_o with_o admiration_n be_v he_o love_v he_o which_o be_v indeed_o a_o truth_n that_o christ_n as_o he_o pity_v mary_n and_o her_o sister_n so_o he_o respect_v lazarus_n especial_o and_o therefore_o burst_v forth_o in_o sorrow_n through_o affection_n to_o he_o and_o they_o and_o through_o indignation_n at_o satan_n and_o sin_n which_o draw_v on_o these_o misery_n 2._o the_o fountain_n of_o any_o compassion_n show_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o own_o in_o misery_n be_v not_o any_o worth_n in_o they_o but_o his_o own_o free_a love_n for_o his_o compassionate_a weep_n lead_v they_o up_o to_o his_o love_n as_o the_o cause_n thereof_o 3._o christ_n think_v no_o shame_n of_o his_o love_n to_o his_o people_n but_o will_v avow_v it_o and_o have_v it_o know_v sometime_o to_o beholder_n for_o he_o do_v here_o so_o let_v it_o out_o as_o they_o mark_v it_o see_v rev._n 3.9_o 4._o christ_n sympathy_n and_o compassion_n towards_o his_o people_n prove_v his_o love_n to_o they_o although_o they_o get_v not_o visible_a out-gate_n from_o their_o trouble_n for_o upon_o his_o weep_n they_o gather_v he_o love_v he_o his_o sympathy_n and_o tear_n prove_v love_n albeit_o the_o man_n die_v and_o indeed_o they_o who_o get_v a_o sight_n of_o christ_n tender_a heart_n will_v believe_v his_o love_n whatever_o his_o dispensation_n be_v 5._o christ_n love_n and_o compassion_n be_v a_o wonder_n to_o they_o who_o know_v he_o not_o well_o yea_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o admirable_a and_o such_o as_o see_v it_o will_v rather_o admire_v it_o then_o know_v how_o to_o comprehend_v it_o behold_v say_v they_o how_o he_o love_v he_o see_v eph_n 3.18_o 19_o 6._o christ_n love_n to_o his_o own_o will_v follow_v they_o even_o to_o their_o grave_n as_o here_o he_o give_v evidence_n how_o he_o love_v he_o when_o he_o be_v lie_v in_o his_o grave_n and_o albeit_o every_o saint_n do_v not_o meet_v with_o that_o proof_n of_o love_n which_o lazarus_n get_v in_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o yet_o that_o love_n rest_v upon_o they_o till_o the_o general_a resurrection_n from_o ver_fw-la 37._o learn_v 1._o christ_n love_n be_v ready_o misconstruct_v when_o he_o be_v let_v it_o out_o most_o convince_o and_o it_o be_v like_a a_o enemy_n than_o a_o friend_n so_o to_o do_v for_o there_o be_v here_o who_o indirect_o carp_v at_o his_o love_n and_o the_o expression_n of_o it_o since_o he_o suster_v the_o man_n to_o die_v 2._o corrupt_a man_n and_o the_o corrupt_a disposition_n of_o man_n will_v not_o ready_o believe_v christ_n love_n unless_o it_o appear_v in_o some_o evidence_n and_o effect_n desire_v by_o they_o for_o this_o be_v their_o indirect_a exception_n that_o he_o cause_v not_o that_o this_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v die_v misconstructer_n of_o christ_n love_n be_v ordinary_o limiter_n of_o his_o love_n to_o be_v evidence_v in_o such_o and_o such_o particular_n 3._o man_n may_v have_v much_o knowledge_n and_o yet_o much_o malice_n against_o christ_n yea_o knowledge_n be_v very_o dangerous_a if_o it_o be_v not_o sanctify_v and_o season_v with_o grace_n and_o love_n for_o these_o man_n can_v tell_v that_o he_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a ch_n 9.6_o and_o it_o seem_v be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o his_o proceed_n then_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o they_o carp_v at_o his_o love_n 4._o christ_n have_v give_v such_o proof_n of_o his_o power_n as_o may_v convince_v malice_n itself_o that_o he_o can_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o his_o people_n if_o it_o be_v for_o their_o good_a for_o their_o reason_a grant_n that_o he_o which_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a can_v have_v cause_v that_o this_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v die_v 5._o when_o malice_n and_o prejudice_n have_v say_v its_o worst_a against_o christ_n deal_n it_o will_v be_v find_v in_o end_n that_o he_o be_v do_v better_a than_o we_o can_v desire_v for_o all_o they_o can_v have_v expect_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v cause_v that_o this_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v die_v which_o may_v have_v be_v do_v and_o yet_o little_a of_o christ_n or_o his_o love_n have_v be_v see_v in_o it_o for_o it_o may_v have_v be_v look_v on_o only_o as_o a_o recovery_n out_o of_o a_o dangerous_a disease_n whereas_o he_o be_v about_o to_o do_v that_o for_o lazarus_n which_o set_v forth_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o make_v his_o love_n to_o he_o conspicuous_a indeed_o ver._n 38._o jesus_n therefore_o again_o groan_v in_o himself_o come_v to_o the_o grave_n it_o be_v a_o cave_n and_o a_o stone_n lie_v upon_o it_o follow_v to_o ver_fw-la 43._o the_o antecedent_n of_o the_o miracle_n after_o christ_n be_v come_v to_o the_o grave_n which_o be_v his_o rebuke_n of_o martha_n unbelief_n which_o burst_v forth_o when_o he_o command_v to_o take_v away_o the_o stone_n upon_o the_o grave_n ver_fw-la 39_o 40._o and_o his_o public_a thanksgiving_n to_o the_o father_n after_o the_o stone_n be_v take_v away_o ver_fw-la 41_o 42._o unto_o these_o be_v premit_v in_o this_o verse_n 1._o a_o declaration_n of_o his_o exercise_n in_o come_v to_o the_o grave_n he_o again_o groan_v in_o himself_o partly_o out_o of_o indignation_n at_o their_o unbelieved_a cavil_n ver_fw-la 37._o which_o he_o digest_v without_o answer_v but_o chief_o this_o flow_v from_o his_o sympathy_n and_o affection_n which_o still_o continue_v and_o be_v renew_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o it_o seem_v also_o that_o his_o pray_n of_o which_o he_o give_v so_o comfortable_a a_o account_n ver_fw-la 41._o drive_v he_o to_o these_o groan_n for_o his_o prayer_n be_v very_o ardent_a and_o he_o have_v hard_a exercise_n in_o they_o heb._n 5.7_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o fellow-feeler_n with_o all_o who_o tread_v these_o step_n 2._o there_o be_v premit_v a_o description_n of_o the_o grave_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v mark_v chief_o as_o a_o introduction_n to_o the_o follow_a command_n to_o take_v away_o the_o stone_n doctrine_n 1._o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v very_o serious_a in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o call_n and_o can_v be_v very_o serious_a about_o they_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o outward_a distraction_n for_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o this_o company_n and_o while_o he_o be_v walk_v on_o in_o the_o way_n he_o be_v exercise_v till_o he_o groan_v again_o 2._o christ_n compassion_n and_o sympathy_n be_v not_o a_o evanish_n pass_a thing_n but_o will_v continue_v towards_o the_o needy_a till_o they_o get_v their_o issue_n for_o he_o cease_v not_o his_o groan_n but_o groan_v again_o in_o sympathy_n and_o prayer_n till_o the_o work_n be_v do_v 3._o the_o unbelief_n of_o man_n when_o christ_n be_v about_o to_o do_v great_a thing_n be_v a_o grievous_a burden_n to_o he_o for_o this_o groan_v again_o relate_v also_o to_o their_o unbelief_n who_o be_v to_o be_v witness_n of_o this_o miracle_n as_o be_v before_o mark_v see_v mark_n 6.5_o 6._o 4._o whatever_o be_v the_o desert_n of_o unbelief_n yet_o christ_n will_v not_o always_o be_v hinder_v by_o it_o to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o needy_a but_o he_o will_v bear_v it_o as_o a_o part_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o yet_o go_v on_o to_o his_o work_n for_o he_o groan_v in_o himself_o for_o it_o and_o so_o come_v to_o the_o grave_n 5._o as_o decent_a and_o ordinary_a burial_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o mercy_n and_o it_o be_v a_o judgement_n upon_o the_o wicked_a to_o want_v it_o jer._n 16.4_o and_o 22.18_o 19_o so_o in_o the_o way_n of_o burial_n there_o be_v no_o respect_n to_o be_v have_v to_o superstitious_a conceit_n nor_o yet_o to_o pomp_n and_o vain_a glory_n but_o only_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o live_n gen._n 23.4_o and_o that_o their_o body_n be_v secure_v against_o external_a violence_n and_o injury_n as_o be_v close_v upon_o hope_n of_o a_o resurrection_n therefore_o it_o be_v mark_v of_o lazarus_n burial_n place_n that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o cave_n and_o a_o stone_n lie_v upon_o it_o that_o his_o body_n may_v not_o be_v violate_v nor_o injure_v verse_n 39_o jesus_n say_v take_v you_o away_o the_o stone_n martha_n the_o sister_n of_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a say_v unto_o he_o lord_n by_o this_o time_n he_o stink_v for_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n 40._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o say_v i_o not_o unto_o thou_o that_o if_o thou_o will_v believe_v thou_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o these_o verse_n we_o have_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o
etc._n etc._n see_v john_n 13_o 7._o 4._o the_o treasure_n of_o knowledge_n hide_v up_o in_o christ_n be_v not_o full_o open_v up_o till_o christ_n be_v glorify_v for_o when_o jesus_n be_v glorify_v then_o remember_v they_o etc._n etc._n hereby_o be_v keep_v a_o due_a proportion_n betwixt_o the_o head_n and_o his_o member_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v first_o exalt_v before_o they_o get_v their_o full_a allowance_n and_o hereby_o also_o christ_n be_v exalt_v give_v evidence_n that_o he_o remember_v his_o people_n see_v john_n 7.39_o act_n 2.33_o eph._n 4.8_o 5._o confession_n of_o infirmity_n and_o ignorance_n be_v a_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n pour_v out_o and_o the_o more_o one_o have_v receive_v they_o will_v be_v the_o more_o sensible_a of_o and_o ready_a to_o acknowledge_v their_o frailty_n for_o john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n be_v now_o enlighten_v be_v most_o forward_o to_o record_v that_o they_o understand_v not_o these_o thing_n at_o the_o first_o 6._o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v most_o ample_o pour_v out_o he_o will_v still_o lead_v man_n to_o the_o scripture_n to_o discern_v of_o christ_n and_o compare_v their_o own_o act_n by_o it_o for_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o disciple_n best_o day_n they_o remember_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v of_o he_o and_o that_o they_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n to_o he_o 7._o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o christ_n be_v exalt_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n when_o he_o bring_v scripture_n to_o their_o mind_n make_v they_o clear_a to_o they_o and_o clear_v their_o practice_n there_o for_o when_o jesus_n be_v glorify_v this_o be_v a_o comfortable_a evidence_n of_o it_o they_o remember_v these_o thing_n verse_n 17._o the_o people_n therefore_o that_o be_v with_o he_o when_o he_o call_v lazarus_n out_o of_o his_o grave_n and_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a bare_a record_n 18._o for_o this_o cause_n the_o people_n also_o meet_v he_o for_o that_o they_o hear_v that_o he_o have_v do_v this_o miracle_n in_o these_o verse_n be_v record_v what_o wâ—s_v the_o see_v cause_n for_o the_o unseen_a be_v the_o overrule_a hand_n of_o god_n move_v the_o multitude_n to_o come_v out_o and_o convey_v he_o in_o state_n to_o wit_n some_o of_o the_o people_n of_o who_o see_v chap._n 11.45_o their_o testimony_n concern_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v on_o lazarus_n which_o as_o they_o have_v publish_v before_o and_o so_o draw_v many_o other_o people_n out_o so_o over_o again_o they_o proclaim_v it_o on_o that_o day_n that_o they_o may_v contribute_v to_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o triumph_n whence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o all_o such_o as_o have_v be_v witness_n to_o christ_n work_n on_o themselves_o or_o other_o to_o publish_v the_o same_o to_o his_o praise_n for_o the_o people_n that_o be_v with_o he_o when_o he_o call_v lazarus_n etc._n etc._n bare_a record_n 2_o as_o it_o be_v at_o all_o time_n a_o sin_n to_o smother_v the_o praise_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o particular_a in_o day_n of_o solemnity_n it_o be_v our_o sin_n not_o to_o join_v and_o bring_v in_o what_o we_o know_v to_o make_v up_o the_o song_n for_o they_o bring_v in_o that_o particular_a to_o make_v up_o the_o triumph_n 3._o in_o a_o day_n of_o christ_n power_n and_o when_o he_o be_v to_o â—â—t_n â—lâ—ay_v to_o himself_o he_o can_v furnish_v mean_n and_o make_v they_o effectual_a to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v for_o he_o make_v â—hâ—â—_n miracle_n a_o occasion_n to_o bring_v about_o this_o triumph_n 4._o iâ—_n they_o encourage_v man_n to_o publish_v the_o praise_n of_o christ_n work_v as_o they_o know_v of_o it_o that_o god_n may_v make_v their_o wâ—ak_a endeavour_n effectual_a to_o work_v upon_o very_a many_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o draw_v out_o this_o great_a confluence_n to_o christ_n 5._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o they_o who_o hear_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n commendation_n to_o go_v and_o seek_v he_o and_o do_v homage_n to_o he_o for_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o people_n also_o meet_v he_o for_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o have_v do_v this_o miracle_n verse_n 19_o the_o pharisee_n therefore_o say_v among_o themselves_o perceive_v you_o how_o you_o prevail_v nothing_o behold_v the_o world_n be_v go_v after_o he_o in_o the_o last_o place_n john_n record_v what_o be_v the_o pharisee_n part_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o triumph_n and_o sâ—â—ing_a iâ—_n they_o be_v gall_v at_o the_o heart_n that_o they_o have_v have_v so_o little_a inâ—cesse_n of_o their_o endeavour_n and_o that_o now_o all_o aâ—e_n flock_v to_o he_o we_o find_v some_o of_o they_o carp_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o triumph_n luke_n 19.39_o as_o have_v go_v out_o with_o the_o rest_n to_o seek_v some_o advantage_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v their_o language_n one_o to_o another_o when_o they_o see_v the_o people_n crowd_v ouâ—_n of_o the_o city_n doctrine_n 1._o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n great_a solemnity_n there_o will_v not_o be_v want_v some_o sore_a heart_n at_o it_o some_o michal_n to_o despise_v david_n while_o he_o be_v dance_v and_o that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o triumph_n psal_n 112.10_o mic_n 7.10_o for_o the_o pharisee_n be_v here_o gall_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o a_o malicious_a disposition_n when_o man_n will_v neither_o serve_v christ_n themselves_o nor_o can_v enduâ—e_v that_o other_o shall_v do_v it_o for_o such_o be_v their_o humour_n here_o 3._o great_a enemy_n will_v be_v convince_v at_o last_o that_o do_v what_o they_o will_v their_o opposition_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o installing_n in_o his_o kingdom_n will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o say_v theâ—_n perceive_v you_o how_o we_o prevail_v nothing_o the_o world_n that_o be_v all_o 〈◊〉_d people_n be_v go_v after_o he_o whereas_o we_o think_v to_o have_v p_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d d_o that_o none_o at_o all_o shall_v have_v go_v 4._o it_o be_v a_o great_a plague_n upon_o persecutor_n that_o when_o they_o want_v success_n they_o will_v not_o observe_v god_n mercy_n impede_v they_o in_o a_o evil_a couâ—se_n nor_o his_o hand_n resist_v they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v stoop_v but_o all_o their_o disappointmenâ—s_n tend_v only_o to_o kindle_v their_o fury_n and_o heighten_v their_o rage_n for_o under_o this_o disappointment_n all_o they_o breathe_v out_o be_v fury_n and_o envy_n 5._o as_o it_o be_v christ_n way_n to_o make_v his_o glory_n spread_v the_o more_o it_o be_v oppose_v and_o envy_v for_o the_o world_n go_v after_o he_o when_o they_o oppose_v so_o the_o envy_n of_o persecutor_n look_v on_o christ_n success_n in_o a_o multiply_a glass_n to_o augment_v their_o own_o sorrow_n for_o when_o they_o say_v behold_v the_o world_n be_v go_v after_o he_o albeit_o the_o world_n be_v take_v for_o a_o multitude_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o it_o as_o now_o stranger_n and_o other_o be_v flock_v out_o yet_o their_o liberal_a way_n of_o expression_n intimate_v how_o much_o they_o resent_v it_o and_o look_v on_o it_o as_o more_o than_o indeed_o it_o be_v ver._n 20._o and_o there_o be_v certain_a greek_n among_o they_o that_o come_v up_o to_o worship_n at_o the_o feast_n 21._o the_o same_o come_v therefore_o to_o philip_n which_o be_v of_o bethsaida_n of_o galilee_n and_o desire_v he_o say_v sir_n we_o will_v see_v jesus_n 22._o philip_n come_v and_o tell_v andrew_n and_o again_o andrew_n and_o philip_n tell_v jesus_n follow_v to_o verse_n 37_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o be_v contain_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o exercise_n upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o greek_n desire_v to_o see_v he_o who_o be_v now_o become_v so_o famous_a by_o reason_n of_o this_o triumph_n it_o may_v be_v take_v up_o in_o these_o 1._o their_o dear_a and_o way_n of_o propound_v it_o ver_fw-la 20_o 21_o 22._o 2._o christ_n answer_n wherein_o wave_v their_o respect_n tender_v to_o he_o he_o preach_v of_o the_o glory_n and_o fruit_n follow_v upon_o his_o suffering_n ver_fw-la 23_o 24._o and_o of_o their_o duty_n who_o will_v seek_v to_o make_v acquaintance_n with_o he_o ver_fw-la 25_o 26._o 3._o lest_o this_o doctrine_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n shall_v stumble_v they_o he_o first_o by_o sore_a exercise_n ver_fw-la 27._o and_o then_o by_o consolation_n send_v from_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 28_o 29_o 30._o do_v make_v it_o evident_a it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v suffer_v and_o yet_o not_o sink_v under_o it_o 4._o be_v calâ—â—ed_v in_o his_o exercise_n and_o cheer_v up_o with_o the_o late_a sensible_a consolation_n he_o preach_v more_o full_o concern_v the_o glorious_a fruit_n of_o his_o death_n ver_fw-la 31_o 32_o 33._o 5._o a_o objection_n be_v move_v against_o his_o doctrine_n
concern_v his_o suffering_n who_o give_v out_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n ver_fw-la 34._o christ_n do_v press_v upon_o they_o to_o emprove_v the_o present_a opportunity_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o then_o close_v the_o conference_n by_o depart_v from_o they_o verse_n 35_o 36._o in_o these_o verse_n we_o have_v the_o first_o particular_a in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o a_o occasion_n of_o the_o ensue_a purpose_n which_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o some_o stranger_n to_o see_v christ_n wherein_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o person_n who_o propound_v this_o desire_n they_o be_v certain_a greek_n that_o come_v up_o to_o worship_n we_o find_v indeed_o that_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v among_o the_o greek_n be_v call_v grecian_n or_o grecist_n act_n 6.7_o and_o 9.29_o because_o they_o live_v among_o they_o and_o use_v the_o greek_a language_n yea_o and_o make_v most_o use_v of_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o these_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v of_o that_o sort_n for_o the_o designation_n be_v different_a in_o the_o original_a from_o that_o which_o be_v use_v act_v 6._o and_o 9_o and_o therefore_o it_o appear_v rather_o that_o these_o be_v devout_a gentile_n who_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n do_v come_v up_o at_o solemn_a time_n to_o worship_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o albeit_o the_o natural_a greek_n or_o posterity_n of_o javan_n be_v but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o heathen_a nation_n and_o possible_o these_o be_v none_o of_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o comprehend_v all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o nation_n that_o be_v not_o jew_n under_o the_o name_n of_o greek_n rom._n 1.16_o and_o 10.12_o gal._n 3.28_o and_o that_o because_o the_o grecian_a empire_n have_v before_o that_o time_n extend_v itself_o far_o and_o so_o give_v a_o name_n to_o the_o subject_n of_o their_o dominion_n and_o withal_o the_o greek_a language_n be_v general_o in_o use_n in_o these_o country_n and_o some_o greek_n be_v incorporate_a with_o they_o it_o be_v nothing_o strange_a they_o be_v so_o design_v consider_v 2._o their_o desire_n which_o be_v that_o they_o may_v see_v jesus_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o determine_v whether_o they_o have_v already_o see_v he_o in_o the_o throng_n and_o now_o will_v be_v more_o familiar_o acquaint_v with_o he_o but_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o christ_n answer_n and_o entertain_v of_o this_o motion_n that_o their_o desire_n do_v slow_a from_o curiosity_n and_o as_o they_o come_v not_o to_o jerusalem_n for_o this_o cause_n so_o they_o mind_n no_o more_o but_o to_o see_v he_o consider_v 3._o the_o way_n of_o propound_v their_o desire_n and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v propound_v unto_o christ_n they_o do_v very_o respective_o propound_v the_o matter_n unto_o philip_n and_o he_o do_v consult_v with_o andrew_n and_o then_o both_o of_o they_o present_v it_o unto_o christ_n whatever_o may_v be_v commendable_a in_o this_o procedure_n as_o that_o they_o make_v acquaintance_n with_o christ_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o philip_n make_v a_o stand_n in_o the_o matter_n till_o he_o get_v further_a advice_n because_o these_o be_v gentile_n who_o have_v be_v exclude_v in_o their_o first_o commission_n matth._n 10.5_o yet_o christ_n strange_a doctrine_n on_o this_o proposition_n intimate_v that_o he_o do_v not_o relish_v it_o well_o i_o shall_v not_o determine_v that_o they_o use_v this_o mean_a to_o get_v a_o meeting_n with_o christ_n in_o private_a as_o not_o desire_v to_o be_v see_v own_v he_o against_o who_o the_o ruler_n have_v such_o indignation_n chap._n 11.57_o but_o this_o be_v clear_a enough_o that_o they_o in_o propound_v &_o the_o disciple_n in_o entertain_v it_o keep_v too_o great_a a_o state_n in_o it_o as_o if_o access_n into_o christ_n be_v not_o easy_a doctrine_n 1._o albeit_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n till_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n to_o give_v up_o all_o nation_n and_o do_v only_o choose_v the_o nation_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n yet_o it_o please_v he_o even_o then_o to_o bring_v in_o some_o stranger_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n till_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o and_o the_o portition_n wall_n be_v take_v away_o for_o there_o be_v certain_a greek_n among_o they_o at_o the_o feast_n and_o in_o dedicate_a of_o the_o temple_n a_o room_n be_v leave_v for_o these_o 1_o king_n 8.41_o 42_o 43._o 2._o whatever_o the_o lord_n confer_v upon_o his_o people_n in_o their_o private_a and_o secret_a worship_n yet_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n not_o to_o be_v content_a therewith_o nor_o can_v they_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v sound_a and_o sincere_a unless_o they_o do_v also_o frequent_v public_a ordinance_n where_o they_o may_v be_v have_v be_v it_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n for_o these_o greek_n come_v up_o to_o worship_n at_o the_o feast_n though_o possible_o they_o live_v far_o off_o some_o of_o they_o though_o there_o be_v somewhat_o typical_a in_o these_o feast_n yet_o they_o be_v also_o solemn_a part_n of_o the_o jewish_a worship_n and_o their_o frequent_v thereof_o at_o the_o lord_n command_v will_v condemn_v they_o who_o be_v not_o put_v to_o such_o pain_n and_o yet_o prove_v negligent_a 3._o christ_n when_o he_o be_v know_v in_o any_o measure_n will_v be_v think_v a_o desirable_a sight_n therefore_o they_o will_v see_v jesus_n 4._o such_o as_o will_v make_v acquaintance_n with_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o neglect_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n or_o to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o servant_n for_o in_o so_o far_o they_o be_v right_a in_o that_o they_o come_v to_o philip_n and_o desire_v he_o say_v sir_n we_o will_v see_v jesus_n we_o need_v not_o conceive_v that_o they_o come_v to_o philip_n upon_o any_o particular_a acquaintance_n because_o he_o be_v of_o bethsaida_n of_o galilee_n which_o lie_v near_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o land_n but_o because_o they_o meet_v first_o with_o he_o and_o they_o call_v he_o sir_n though_o a_o fisherman_n as_o be_v the_o civil_a compellation_n of_o these_o time_n give_v even_o to_o mean_a person_n joh._n 20_o 15._o 5._o many_o even_o of_o they_o who_o make_v much_o noise_n of_o desire_v to_o see_v christ_n may_v yet_o be_v drive_v so_o to_o do_v out_o of_o mere_a curiosity_n and_o for_o carnal_a respect_n for_o such_o be_v their_o desire_n here_o to_o see_v jesus_n and_o but_o to_o see_v and_o gaze_v on_o he_o who_o have_v be_v make_v so_o famous_a in_o the_o late_a triumph_n 6._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o disciple_n to_o make_v man_n acquaintance_n with_o christ_n for_o whatever_o be_v their_o fault_n in_o not_o tax_v what_o be_v amiss_o or_o in_o their_o own_o way_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o fault_n but_o their_o duty_n to_o make_v up_o the_o acquaintance_n 7._o it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n and_o a_o injury_n do_v to_o christ_n to_o think_v that_o he_o will_v keep_v a_o state_n and_o distance_n from_o sinner_n who_o sincere_o seek_v he_o and_o his_o servant_n do_v but_o a_o ill_a office_n when_o they_o foment_n such_o apprehension_n for_o whatever_o they_o deserve_v yet_o they_o mistake_v christ_n when_o they_o think_v he_o be_v like_o a_o king_n who_o can_v not_o be_v come_v unto_o but_o by_o some_o of_o his_o courtier_n and_o favourite_n whereas_o many_o needy_a sinner_n do_v come_v to_o he_o immediate_o and_o philip_n find_v stranger_n take_v notice_n of_o he_o do_v sin_n in_o make_v such_o a_o business_n of_o state_n of_o it_o as_o may_v confirm_v they_o in_o this_o opinion_n 8._o christ_n court_n will_v be_v but_o ill_o guide_v if_o any_o though_o even_o disciple_n do_v guide_v it_o but_o himself_o man_n will_v ready_o befriend_v they_o who_o be_v not_o so_o welcome_a and_o will_v neglect_v the_o needy_a and_o may_v point_v out_o christ_n as_o more_o strange_a than_o indeed_o he_o be_v for_o here_o the_o disciple_n who_o slight_v little_a child_n and_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n now_o when_o they_o think_v their_o master_n be_v like_a to_o be_v esteem_v of_o among_o stranger_n they_o be_v foot_n and_o hand_n for_o they_o though_o they_o be_v nothing_o so_o sincere_a and_o they_o do_v by_o consult_v one_o with_o another_o bear_v these_o stranger_n in_o hand_n that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o find_v access_n to_o he_o that_o so_o they_o may_v admire_v he_o the_o more_o ver._n 23._o and_o jesus_n answer_v they_o say_v the_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v glorify_v follow_v to_o ver_fw-la 27._o the_o second_o particular_a in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n contain_v christ_n answer_n to_o this_o proposition_n wherein_o 1._o in_o this_o verse_n slight_v their_o curious_a desire_n and_o tacit_o reprehend_v the_o disciple_n
just_o be_v inflict_v upon_o their_o miscarriage_n for_o herein_o also_o they_o follow_v the_o rule_n that_o even_o the_o chief_a ruler_n be_v keep_v under_o hazard_n of_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n 11._o in_o corrupt_a time_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n ordinance_n be_v all_o abuse_v and_o the_o edge_n of_o censure_n turn_v against_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n for_o so_o be_v it_o here_o they_o who_o do_v confess_v christ_n be_v in_o hazard_n to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n 12._o excommunication_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o dreadful_a censure_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v so_o by_o all_o church_n member_n albeit_o the_o inflict_v thereof_o injust_o ought_v not_o to_o terrify_v man_n from_o duty_n for_o it_o be_v their_o carnal_a fear_n that_o make_v they_o shrink_v from_o duty_n lest_o the_o pharisee_n shall_v injust_o inflict_v it_o yet_o their_o fear_v of_o it_o though_o chief_a ruler_n testify_v how_o much_o that_o censure_n in_o itself_o be_v fear_v in_o that_o church_n from_o verse_n 43._o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o see_v the_o evil_n into_o which_o man_n break_v out_o and_o fall_v unless_o also_o the_o cause_n draw_v on_o this_o evil_n be_v see_v and_o discover_v therefore_o do_v john_n search_v into_o the_o fountain-cause_n drive_v they_o on_o this_o snare_n 2._o shame_n and_o disrespect_n for_o christ_n cause_n be_v true_a glory_n and_o honour_n in_o god_n account_n for_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o if_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n it_o have_v be_v their_o praise_n from_o god_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o great_a snare_n to_o draw_v a_o man_n from_o duty_n then_o inordinate_a affection_n to_o his_o credit_n and_o reputation_n for_o if_o all_o other_o loss_n they_o may_v have_v sustain_v this_o entangle_v they_o most_o that_o they_o will_v loose_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n 4._o self_n love_n and_o self-seeking_a and_o hunt_v after_o credit_n and_o applause_n be_v evil_n so_o dear_a to_o man_n and_o so_o deep_o root_v in_o they_o that_o even_o believer_n may_v be_v overpower_v by_o strong_a remainder_n thereof_o even_o sometime_o to_o the_o neglect_v of_o god_n testimony_n and_o approbation_n for_o even_o they_o who_o believe_v on_o he_o ver_fw-la 42._o yet_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n 5._o so_o long_o as_o man_n let_v thought_n of_o earthly_a credit_n and_o reputation_n swallow_v up_o the_o thought_n of_o divine_a approbation_n and_o praise_n they_o will_v never_o clear_o avow_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n in_o a_o time_n of_o trial_n for_o they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o ver_fw-la 42_o for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n whereas_o the_o more_o man_n study_v to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o rest_n in_o his_o approbation_n the_o more_o vile_a will_v this_o world_n praise_n grow_v in_o their_o eye_n and_o it_o will_v stumble_v they_o the_o less_o to_o want_v it_o 6._o such_o as_o be_v take_v up_o with_o their_o credit_n and_o with_o applause_n from_o man_n neglect_v god_n approbation_n they_o do_v make_v a_o very_a poor_a choice_n and_o lose_v more_o than_o they_o can_v gain_v for_o it_o be_v insinuate_v as_o their_o fault_n and_o disadvantage_n every_o way_n that_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n which_o be_v of_o no_o worth_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n wherein_o man_n happiness_n consist_v ver._n 44._o jesus_n cry_v and_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o but_o on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o follow_v christ_n farewell-sermon_n to_o the_o jew_n concern_v his_o person_n office_n and_o doctrine_n point_v out_o the_o advantage_n that_o man_n reap_v by_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o the_o danger_n of_o reject_v he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o albeit_o the_o gâ—eâ—k_a particle_n which_o answer_v each_o to_o other_o ver_fw-la 42_o 44._o do_v import_n that_o this_o doctrine_n have_v a_o special_a relation_n to_o the_o faintheartedness_n of_o these_o believer_n former_o speak_v of_o yet_o the_o subject_a matter_n extend_v both_o to_o the_o open_a unbeliever_n and_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a purpose_n may_v be_v take_v up_o in_o several_a argument_n plead_v against_o the_o unbelief_n of_o many_o and_o the_o faintheartedness_n of_o believer_n who_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o the_o first_o argument_n be_v insinuate_v in_o christ_n practice_n of_o cry_v whereby_o he_o insinuate_v the_o importance_n of_o this_o subject_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o however_o they_o slight_v it_o and_o avow_v his_o zeal_n in_o this_o matter_n when_o other_o hide_v themselves_o the_o second_o argument_n in_o this_o verse_n also_o point_v out_o the_o advantage_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o object_n thereof_o who_o be_v god_n they_o who_o believe_v on_o he_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o but_o on_o he_o who_o send_v he_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v simple_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n but_o with_o relation_n to_o their_o conception_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o opposite_a to_o gâ—d_v and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o which_o he_o call_v they_o unto_o be_v not_o a_o faith_n in_o he_o as_o man_n but_o a_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o not_o a_o faith_n in_o he_o only_o but_o a_o faith_n in_o the_o father_n also_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o he_o as_o the_o follow_a verse_n clear_v and_o so_o the_o encouragement_n be_v that_o be_v be_v true_a god_n equal_a and_o one_o in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n their_o faith_n in_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o father_n in_o he_o which_o may_v both_o stir_v up_o the_o unbeliever_n to_o believe_v and_o the_o fainthearted_a believer_n to_o avow_v he_o whence_o learn_v 1._o whatever_o be_v man_n thought_n concern_v christ_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o for_o attain_v salvation_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o importance_n therefore_o jesus_n cry_v and_o say_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v inculcate_v 2._o whatever_o be_v menâ—_n carriage_n in_o malicious_o reject_v or_o not_o avow_v of_o christ_n yet_o true_a zeâ—l_n in_o other_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v blunt_v bâ—t_v â—ather_o set_v on_o edge_n thereby_o for_o herein_o christ_n be_v a_o pattern_n who_o cry_v in_o commend_v his_o person_n and_o doctrine_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o corrupt_a and_o fainthearted_a gâ—â—e_a â—â—iâ—n_n 3._o christ_n diligence_n and_o earnestness_n in_o persuade_v sinner_n to_o come_v to_o he_o be_v such_o as_o will_v leave_v all_o despiser_n inexcusable_a for_o not_o only_o do_v he_o come_v again_o in_o public_a after_o he_o have_v late_o depart_v from_o they_o but_o when_o he_o come_v he_o zealous_o and_o affectional_o cry_v to_o persuade_v they_o 4._o the_o reason_n why_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v so_o little_o endeavour_v after_o by_o man_n and_o way_n believer_n be_v so_o little_a bold_a in_o avow_v of_o it_o be_v because_o the_o worth_a aâ—d_a consequence_n thereof_o be_v so_o little_o see_v therefore_o châ—ist_v point_n out_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o as_o a_o special_a mean_n to_o convince_v and_o persuade_v they_o 5._o the_o worth_n of_o faith_n be_v then_o take_v up_o when_o man_n study_v the_o object_n thereof_o well_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o call_v to_o make_v flâ—sh_a their_o arm_n or_o to_o trust_v in_o dumb_a idol_n but_o in_o the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n therefore_o do_v he_o commend_v say_v here_o that_o by_o believe_v on_o he_o they_o believe_v also_o on_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o consequent_o on_o he_o as_o true_a god_n one_o with_o the_o father_n see_v joh._n 14.1_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o 6._o it_o may_v encourage_v also_o to_o say_v that_o believer_n do_v not_o only_o fasten_v upon_o a_o infinite_a deity_n but_o do_v ascend_v up_o to_o god_n through_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o try_v with_o the_o father_n in_o he_o who_o be_v true_a god_n one_o in_o essence_n with_o he_o for_o this_o be_v the_o order_n here_o by_o believe_v on_o i_o they_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o say_v he_o see_v 2_o cor._n 5.19_o and_o 3.4_o 1_o pet._n 1.21_o 7._o for_o take_v up_o the_o right_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n man_n must_v not_o always_o look_v to_o what_o the_o outward_a sound_n of_o word_n at_o first_o view_n will_v seem_v to_o say_v but_o all_o circumstance_n and_o the_o speaker_n scope_n must_v be_v serious_o ponder_v for_o unless_o we_o take_v these_o wordâ—_n as_o speak_v with_o a_o eye_n to_o the_o jew_n apprehension_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v fall_v in_o a_o foul_a error_n that_o believer_n do_v not_o believe_v on_o christ_n which_o be_v
follow_v 3._o as_o at_o all_o time_n so_o especial_o before_o and_o after_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n man_n ought_v to_o study_v purity_n and_o their_o obligation_n thereunto_o that_o they_o may_v employ_v christ_n to_o work_v it_o in_o they_o for_o so_o much_o do_v this_o circumstance_n of_o time_n wherein_o he_o wash_v the_o disciple_n foot_n import_n it_o be_v supper_n be_v end_v after_o their_o eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n to_o teach_v they_o their_o obligation_n to_o purity_n who_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o such_o a_o mercy_n and_o before_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n to_o teach_v they_o preparation_n 4._o albeit_o christ_n seem_v not_o always_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o man_n plot_n against_o he_o yet_o he_o have_v still_o a_o eye_n upon_o they_o and_o will_v give_v proof_n that_o he_o know_v they_o when_o either_o he_o be_v to_o discover_v or_o prevent_v or_o emprove_v they_o therefore_o albeit_o john_n record_v nothing_o of_o christ_n take_v notice_n of_o judas_n treachery_n when_o he_o be_v disappoint_v of_o the_o ointment_n yet_o here_o it_o be_v remark_v that_o in_o due_a time_n use_n be_v make_v hereof_o to_o move_v christ_n to_o be_v diligent_a in_o deal_v with_o the_o disciple_n and_o to_o decipher_v he_o 5._o as_o the_o right_a use_n of_o sacrament_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n of_o much_o good_a to_o the_o godly_a so_o satan_n never_o get_v great_a advantage_n of_o wicked_a man_n then_o after_o their_o profane_a abuse_n of_o such_o precious_a ordinance_n therefore_o also_o be_v it_o mark_v that_o supper_n be_v end_v the_o devil_n have_v now_o put_v it_o in_o his_o heart_n to_o betray_v he_o or_o confirm_v he_o yet_o more_o in_o this_o wicked_a resolution_n 6_o albeit_o man_n corruption_n be_v prone_a to_o all_o evil_a and_o satan_n have_v some_o hand_n in_o every_o evil_a yet_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n that_o be_v singular_o diabolical_a and_o wherein_o satan_n have_v a_o chief_a hand_n as_o be_v such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v act_v by_o a_o man_n in_o a_o ordinary_a course_n of_o sin_v unless_o he_o be_v possess_v and_o act_v by_o satan_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n for_o this_o sin_n be_v not_o simple_o attribute_v to_o judas_n but_o the_o devil_n put_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n iscariot_n simons_n son_n to_o betray_v he_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n of_o humane_a infirmity_n but_o a_o devilish_a sin_n so_o to_o do_v such_o diabolical_a suggestion_n may_v be_v dart_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o believer_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v warn_v to_o quench_v they_o eph._n 6.16_o but_o the_o wicked_a do_v give_v way_n to_o they_o 7._o the_o way_n whereby_o satan_n prevail_v with_o wicked_a man_n be_v first_o to_o haunt_v and_o pester_v their_o heart_n with_o his_o suggestion_n till_o they_o be_v gain_v and_o then_o he_o will_v easy_o carry_v they_o in_o their_o practice_n to_o act_v for_o he_o for_o thus_o do_v he_o begin_v here_o he_o put_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n iscariot_n etc._n etc._n 8._o albeit_o the_o tentation_n and_o suggestion_n unto_o evil_n be_v from_o satan_n yet_o man_n corruption_n furnish_v he_o matter_n to_o work_v upon_o and_o their_o dwell_n upon_o wicked_a thought_n do_v furnish_v occasion_n to_o he_o to_o tempt_v and_o blow_v up_o the_o spark_n of_o his_o tentation_n into_o a_o flame_n for_o thus_o it_o appear_v satan_n get_v into_o his_o heart_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o covetousness_n for_o be_v disappoint_v of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o ointment_n chap._n 12.5_o 6._o he_o be_v grieve_v and_o vex_v at_o it_o and_o while_o he_o be_v think_v how_o to_o make_v it_o up_o some_o other_o way_n satan_n dart_v in_o this_o that_o he_o shall_v essay_n the_o trade_n of_o treachery_n which_o present_o kindle_v as_o when_o fire_n be_v put_v to_o powder_n 9_o whatever_o be_v satan_n design_n against_o the_o man_n who_o he_o tempt_v or_o against_o the_o saint_n when_o he_o stir_v up_o persecutor_n yet_o his_o great_a design_n be_v against_o christ_n himself_o for_o here_o he_o put_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n to_o betray_v he_o not_o so_o much_o regard_v the_o disciple_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o butt_n of_o his_o malice_n 10._o satan_n do_v oppose_v himself_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n not_o only_o by_o more_o immediate_a tentation_n whereof_o christ_n also_o have_v proof_n mat._n 4_o or_o by_o stir_v up_o open_a persecutor_n but_o one_o of_o his_o special_a engine_n be_v to_o employ_v treacherous_a friend_n to_o betray_v he_o and_o they_o for_o this_o be_v satan_n great_a work_n to_o get_v a_o domestic_a judas_n to_o betray_v he_o 11._o satan_n get_v way_n may_v not_o only_o prevail_v with_o most_o eminent_a visible_a professor_n or_o ordinary_a teacher_n but_o even_o with_o some_o among_o the_o very_a apostle_n to_o do_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o worst_a service_n that_o ever_o be_v do_v to_o christ_n for_o here_o he_o put_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o apostle_n judas_n iscariot_n simons_n son_n so_o describe_v to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o another_o apostle_n of_o the_o same_o name_n as_o chap_n 6.71_o to_o betray_v he_o 12._o no_o apprehension_n or_o thought_n of_o trouble_n do_v alter_v christ_n heart_n towards_o his_o people_n but_o the_o more_o violent_a and_o near_o the_o storm_n be_v to_o he_o the_o more_o diligent_a be_v he_o to_o lay_v out_o himself_o for_o their_o good_a therefore_o be_v this_o treachery_n of_o judas_n mark_v here_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n thought_n thereof_o do_v but_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o be_v more_o sedulous_a in_o instruct_v they_o and_o if_o the_o thought_n of_o distract_n trouble_v can_v not_o take_v he_o off_o from_o his_o care_n of_o they_o we_o have_v the_o less_o cause_n to_o fear_v his_o forgetfulness_n of_o we_o now_o when_o he_o be_v above_o all_o storm_n in_o his_o own_o bless_a person_n from_o v._o 3._o learn_v 1._o whatever_o be_v the_o attempt_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n against_o christ_n and_o whatever_o his_o condescendence_n be_v to_o give_v way_n unto_o they_o yet_o he_o be_v true_o excellent_a and_o great_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o condescendence_n and_o suffering_n for_o even_o when_o judas_n be_v consult_v to_o betray_v he_o it_o hold_v true_a that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n 2._o whatever_o it_o please_v christ_n to_o condescend_v unto_o in_o his_o voluntary_a exmanition_n yet_o he_o need_v to_o be_v little_o discourage_v at_o the_o attempt_n of_o enemy_n or_o his_o suffering_n as_o know_v his_o own_o excellency_n even_o in_o his_o great_a abasement_n for_o when_o judas_n be_v seek_v to_o betray_v he_o jesus_n know_v even_o then_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n 3_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o abasement_n and_o trial_n not_o to_o dwell_v always_o on_o the_o thought_n of_o these_o but_o to_o raise_v up_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o esteem_n with_o god_n through_o christ_n however_o the_o world_n account_v of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o issue_n of_o their_o trial_n however_o the_o world_n think_v to_o cut_v they_o off_o thereby_o as_o the_o offscouring_a of_o the_o earth_n for_o herein_o christ_n have_v cast_v they_o a_o copy_n who_o while_o judas_n be_v project_v his_o ruin_n have_v his_o heart_n fraught_v with_o thought_n of_o his_o own_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o that_o as_o he_o come_v from_o god_n so_o he_o go_v to_o god_n by_o his_o suffering_n 4._o christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v a_o sovereignty_n and_o power_n over_o all_o thing_n commit_v to_o he_o for_o his_o church_n good_a for_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 3.35_o wherein_o as_o we_o may_v read_v his_o glory_n so_o also_o 1._o that_o saint_n may_v sleep_v sound_o have_v such_o a_o friend_n at_o the_o helm_n of_o providence_n 2._o that_o however_o wicked_a enemy_n seem_v to_o rage_n at_o their_o pleasure_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n yet_o they_o be_v give_v also_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o as_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o traitor_n and_o enemy_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o hand_n if_o not_o of_o friend_n yet_o of_o servant_n and_o slave_n so_o the_o most_o pernicious_a of_o they_o be_v give_v through_o he_o to_o the_o church_n for_o her_o good_a 3._o that_o man_n be_v but_o great_a fool_n when_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o covetousness_n they_o must_v be_v content_a with_o a_o few_o thing_n and_o yet_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v they_o in_o a_o right_a sense_n and_o due_a order_n through_o he_o 1_o tim._n 4.8_o matth._n 6.33_o rom._n 8.32_o for_o all_o thing_n
himself_o as_o god_n that_o they_o may_v not_o stumble_v at_o his_o suffering_n nor_o their_o own_o scatter_n 8._o christ_n notwithstanding_o his_o abasement_n and_o suffering_n as_o man_n be_v true_a god_n the_o object_n of_o save_v say_v equal_o with_o the_o father_n therefore_o do_v he_o urge_v believe_v in_o he_o as_o they_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n 9_o the_o say_v of_o humble_a and_o trouble_a soul_n can_v bottom_n or_o fasten_v on_o nothing_o that_o be_v inferior_a to_o god_n nor_o can_v any_o other_o thing_n bear_v their_o weight_n for_o it_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o deity_n that_o he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n 10._o albeit_o christ_n do_v not_o remove_v from_o trouble_a saint_n the_o affliction_n which_o raise_v their_o trouble_n yet_o they_o have_v comfort_v sufficient_a if_o they_o believe_v for_o this_o be_v their_o encouragement_n who_o have_v christ_n himself_o to_o comfort_v they_o believe_v 11._o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n bodily_a absence_n be_v supply_v and_o make_v up_o with_o faith_n which_o will_v make_v a_o absent_a christ_n present_a to_o a_o believer_n for_o it_o be_v to_o cure_v this_o disease_n that_o this_o remedy_n be_v apply_v believe_v 12._o whatever_o other_o ground_n of_o consolation_n christ_n allow_v upon_o his_o follower_n within_o time_n yet_o the_o first_o encouragement_n must_v begin_v at_o believe_v and_o faith_n must_v grip_v he_o and_o hold_v he_o fast_o till_o other_o encouragement_n spring_v up_o in_o its_o hand_n for_o this_o be_v the_o first_o encouragement_n that_o must_v go_v before_o all_o the_o rest_n here_o subjoin_v and_o make_v way_n for_o they_o 13._o faith_n in_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v so_o acceptable_a and_o well-pleasing_a unto_o christ_n that_o trouble_a soul_n be_v command_v and_o invite_v to_o it_o so_o that_o they_o sin_n if_o they_o believe_v not_o for_o say_v he_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n or_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o 14._o while_o he_o conjoin_v himself_o with_o the_o father_n and_o press_v to_o faith_n in_o both_o it_o serve_v to_o teach_v 1._o i'faith_o in_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n must_v ascend_v up_o through_o the_o vail_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o office_n of_o mediator_n and_o fasten_v on_o he_o as_o true_a god_n one_o in_o essence_n and_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n for_o so_o do_v this_o exhortation_n import_n 2._o faith_n in_o god_n the_o father_n must_v be_v join_v with_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o who_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o reconciliation_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o and_o through_o who_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3.4_o 1_o pet._n 1.21_o therefore_o it_o be_v require_v that_o with_o their_o believe_a in_o god_n they_o believe_v also_o in_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o notable_a encouragement_n invite_v trouble_v soul_n to_o believe_v when_o they_o consider_v the_o infinite_a latitude_n of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o close_v both_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n not_o seclude_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o in_o the_o son_n they_o will_v find_v eternal_a redemption_n everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o father_n infinite_a love_n and_o free_a grace_n accept_v the_o elect_a in_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n infinite_a virtue_n and_o power_n apply_v christ_n purchase_n and_o in_o both_o father_n and_o son_n not_o seclude_v the_o holy_a ghost_n infinite_a power_n uphold_v and_o preserve_v the_o elect_n till_o they_o come_v to_o full_a fruition_n so_o much_o also_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o distinct_a name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n as_o the_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n verse_n 2._o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v contain_v the_o second_o argument_n of_o consolation_n which_o as_o christ_n consolation_n be_v all_o rich_a contain_v a_o double_a encouragement_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o it_o for_o 1._o he_o presuppose_v it_o as_o a_o ground_n of_o the_o follow_a consolation_n that_o heaven_n to_o which_o he_o go_v be_v his_o father_n house_n and_o be_v design_v not_o for_o he_o alone_o to_o ascend_v unto_o but_o for_o many_o more_o through_o he_o for_o who_o there_o be_v room_n enough_o for_o their_o perpetual_a rest_n and_o abode_n 2._o he_o confirm_v this_o supposition_n from_o his_o fidelity_n and_o goodwill_n to_o they_o assure_v they_o he_o will_v never_o delude_v they_o with_o vain_a hope_n 3._o he_o subjoin_v the_o principal_a consolation_n that_o his_o go_v to_o heaven_n be_v for_o their_o good_a to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o they_o whence_o learn_v 1._o such_o as_o study_v encouragement_n by_o say_v aught_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o the_o hope_n of_o future_a glory_n that_o so_o their_o consolation_n may_v be_v strong_a therefore_o be_v this_o encouragement_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n subjoin_v to_o the_o former_a of_o live_v by_o faith_n for_o the_o present_a ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o whatever_o be_v the_o toss_a life_n of_o saint_n here_o which_o the_o lord_n in_o deep_a wisdom_n carve_v out_o for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v indeed_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n yet_o it_o may_v encourage_v they_o that_o there_o be_v a_o solid_a and_o quiet_a rest_a place_n prepare_v for_o they_o in_o heaven_n for_o this_o cause_n do_v he_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o a_o mansion_n see_v heb._n 13.14_o rev._n 14.13_o 3._o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o room_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o god_n love_n to_o receive_v sinner_n and_o albeit_o it_o have_v not_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o to_o save_v all_o nor_o the_o most_o part_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o to_o be_v save_v and_o admit_v into_o that_o bless_a rest_n therefore_o it_o be_v design_v many_o mansion_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v carnal_o conceive_v of_o as_o if_o heaven_n be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o cel'_v nor_o yet_o as_o point_v at_o several_a degree_n in_o glory_n but_o the_o expression_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o opposition_n to_o christ_n ascend_v at_o this_o time_n his_o alone_a and_o by_o it_o he_o will_v intimate_v that_o there_o be_v room_n in_o heaven_n not_o for_o he_o alone_o but_o for_o many_o through_o he_o in_o who_o name_n he_o be_v a_o forerunner_n as_o be_v after_o clear_v so_o that_o none_o need_v to_o be_v deter_v from_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o paucity_n of_o the_o elect._n 4._o it_o may_v sweeten_v the_o hope_n of_o glory_n unto_o saint_n when_o they_o consider_v that_o heaven_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o will_v familiar_o converse_v with_o his_o domestics_n wherein_o they_o will_v get_v a_o clear_a and_o full_a fight_n of_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v full_a glory_n as_o be_v in_o the_o king_n palace_n shall_v get_v a_o secure_a and_o quiet_a habitation_n beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o enemy_n enjoy_v the_o treasure_n which_o they_o lay_v up_o there_o before_o and_o wherein_o all_o the_o child_n shall_v at_o last_o be_v gather_v together_o therefore_o it_o be_v here_o describe_v to_o be_v the_o father_n house_n 5._o it_o add_v to_o the_o consolation_n of_o saint_n that_o however_o the_o glory_n and_o riches_n of_o heaven_n may_v crush_v their_o hope_n that_o ever_o such_o unworthy_a one_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o dignify_v yet_o christ_n as_o their_o head_n be_v lord_n and_o heir_n thereof_o and_o he_o will_v come_v speed_n there_o for_o their_o behoose_v therefore_o do_v he_o so_o comfortable_o describe_v it_o my_o father_n house_n 6._o christ_n be_v no_o false_a prophet_n or_o deceiver_n of_o his_o people_n he_o reveal_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o know_v nor_o will_v he_o hide_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v for_o their_o good_a for_o in_o this_o he_o bid_v they_o credit_v his_o fidelity_n and_o love_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o 7._o christ_n deed_n and_o performance_n will_v never_o give_v his_o word_n the_o lie_n nor_o will_v there_o be_v anything_o less_o find_v in_o heaven_n then_o he_o have_v promise_v so_o much_o also_o be_v import_v in_o this_o here_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o 8._o there_o be_v no_o trial_n so_o bitter_a and_o sad_a but_o christ_n can_v draw_v precious_a consolation_n out_o of_o it_o to_o his_o own_o and_o bring_v it_o about_o for_o their_o good_a for_o what_o more_o sad_a to_o the_o disciple_n then_o to_o be_v separate_a from_o their_o master_n and_o yet_o he_o draw_v ground_n of_o comfort_n out_o of_o it_o i_o go_v say_v he_o speak_v of_o his_o voluntarinesse_n in_o die_a to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o 9_o no_o man_n by_o nature_n have_v any_o right_n to_o heaven_n
be_v in_o substance_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n to_o who_o he_o go_v and_o of_o the_o way_n to_o he_o as_o be_v after_o clear_v yet_o he_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n under_o the_o notion_n and_o term_n of_o place_n and_o way_n and_o therefore_o object_n his_o ignorance_n whence_o learn_v 1._o the_o knowledge_n that_o saint_n attain_v unto_o be_v very_o little_a in_o respect_n of_o what_o they_o may_v have_v in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n afford_v they_o for_o in_o respect_n of_o measure_n it_o be_v true_a which_o thomas_n say_v and_o yet_o contradict_v not_o christ_n assertion_n we_o know_v not_o 2._o none_o will_v ever_o study_v to_o know_v nor_o can_v they_o right_o know_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n till_o first_o they_o attain_v to_o some_o knowledge_n of_o heaven_n itself_o to_o set_v they_o on_o work_n to_o inquire_v after_o the_o way_n for_o upon_o this_o we_o know_v not_o whither_o thou_o go_v thomas_n infer_v strong_o how_o then_o can_v we_o know_v the_o way_n 3._o such_o as_o be_v convince_v and_o humble_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o ignorance_n will_v not_o stand_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o that_o they_o may_v abase_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n for_o so_o do_v thomas_n acknowledge_v it_o here_o 4._o such_o as_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o own_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n will_v thereby_o become_v more_o sensible_a of_o the_o weakness_n of_o other_o also_o for_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o all_o their_o name_n lord_n we_o know_v not_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o usual_a weakness_n in_o believer_n that_o their_o conviction_n of_o short_a come_n do_v drive_v they_o to_o think_v they_o have_v no_o good_a at_o all_o for_o in_o this_o respect_n thomas_n his_o confession_n come_v short_a and_o contradict_v christ_n in_o say_v simple_o we_o know_v not_o 6._o saint_n may_v have_v true_a good_a and_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o know_v and_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v encourage_v in_o whereof_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v ignorant_a and_o will_v not_o take_v with_o it_o for_o christ_n have_v tell_v they_o you_o know_v ver_fw-la 4._o and_o yet_o say_v he_o we_o know_v not_o sometime_o saint_n be_v under_o tentation_n and_o in_o a_o fever_n and_o so_o can_v discern_v their_o grace_n sometime_o they_o do_v so_o conceive_v of_o grace_n in_o its_o high_a perfection_n that_o they_o can_v discern_v the_o small_a beginning_n they_o have_v and_o sometime_o they_o know_v truth_n in_o substance_n yet_o they_o can_v give_v a_o name_n to_o what_o they_o know_v nor_o understand_v it_o under_o the_o notion_n and_o term_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v express_v as_o thomas_n know_v christ_n but_o not_o distinct_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o way_n or_o as_o he_o in_o who_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v know_v this_o may_v teach_v man_n condescendence_n in_o their_o expression_n to_o other_o and_o to_o beware_v of_o make_v their_o own_o conception_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n a_o rule_n whereby_o to_o judge_v of_o all_o other_o but_o they_o must_v vary_v expression_n and_o notion_n till_o it_o be_v see_v whither_o they_o know_v the_o thing_n itself_o or_o not_o ver._n 6._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o follow_v christ_n answer_n to_o this_o objection_n wherein_o he_o clear_v these_o ground_n of_o consolation_n propound_v ver_fw-la 4._o and_o first_o in_o this_o verse_n as_o to_o the_o way_n to_o that_o place_n he_o forbear_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o way_n of_o difficulty_n he_o and_o they_o be_v to_o go_v through_o and_o clear_v only_o the_o way_n whereby_o they_o may_v come_v to_o heaven_n through_o these_o difficulty_n to_o wit_n by_o himself_o who_o as_o he_o make_v a_o way_n to_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a power_n and_o authority_n so_o he_o be_v the_o way_n to_o all_o other_o by_o who_o alone_a man_n can_v come_v to_o the_o father_n as_o be_v infer_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n unto_o this_o be_v subjoin_v by_o way_n of_o amplification_n that_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n which_o as_o it_o hold_v true_a in_o many_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v truth_n in_o his_o doctrine_n the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o type_n and_o the_o quickener_n and_o preserver_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o his_o people_n so_o it_o here_o point_v out_o partly_o the_o property_n of_o this_o way_n that_o he_o be_v that_o true_a and_o live_a way_n and_o partly_o the_o order_n of_o walk_v in_o and_o make_v use_n of_o that_o way_n that_o first_o we_o must_v close_v with_o he_o by_o faith_n as_o truth_n and_o do_v so_o shall_v find_v he_o to_o be_v life_n in_o our_o walk_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perfect_v as_o our_o prize_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o journey_n whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n be_v very_o tender_a of_o the_o acknowledge_a ignorance_n of_o his_o own_o and_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o help_v it_o for_o here_o he_o instruct_v thomas_n who_o confess_v his_o ignorance_n 2._o however_o saint_n may_v look_v upon_o their_o infirmity_n ignorance_n and_o doubt_n as_o very_o burdensome_a and_o useless_a yet_o christ_n can_v bring_v much_o good_a out_o of_o they_o to_o clear_v and_o confirm_v themselves_o and_o other_o the_o more_o for_o christ_n make_v use_v of_o thomas_n doubt_v to_o clear_v up_o this_o argument_n of_o consolation_n more_o full_o for_o the_o good_a of_o believer_n in_o all_o age_n 3._o such_o as_o right_o know_v heaven_n and_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o wrestle_v through_o unto_o it_o may_v easy_o digest_v difficulty_n in_o the_o way_n for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n insist_o no_o more_o on_o the_o rough_a path_n of_o trouble_n which_o lead_v towards_o heaven_n because_o the_o knowledge_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o father_n there_o and_o of_o christ_n as_o the_o way_n thither_o be_v enough_o to_o swallow_v it_o up_o and_o therefore_o he_o insist_o only_o on_o that_o 4._o man_n by_o nature_n be_v subject_a to_o many_o necessity_n and_o spiritual_a misery_n as_o be_v subject_a to_o go_v astray_o from_o the_o womb_n and_o want_v a_o path_n wherein_o to_o walk_v towards_o happiness_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o seduction_n and_o want_v light_a to_o discern_v the_o way_n of_o his_o happiness_n and_o to_o guide_v he_o in_o it_o and_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n legal_o and_o spiritual_o unable_a to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n though_o it_o be_v point_v out_o and_o need_v no_o less_o than_o eternal_a life_n to_o prevent_v his_o eternal_a misery_n for_o all_o these_o necessity_n be_v suppose_v in_o this_o that_o he_o must_v be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n 5._o christ_n be_v a_o all_o sufficient_a remedy_n for_o all_o our_o want_n he_o be_v the_o way_n for_o night-wanderer_n and_o the_o path_n wherein_o exile_n may_v return_v towards_o lose_a happiness_n he_o be_v the_o truth_n to_o lead_v they_o sure_o and_o to_o point_v out_o their_o path_n unto_o they_o and_o he_o be_v the_o quickener_n of_o his_o people_n for_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n say_v he_o 6._o christ_n be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o to_o the_o father_n not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v through_o he_o we_o must_v ascend_v up_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n or_o as_o he_o point_v out_o the_o way_n to_o happiness_n as_o a_o prophet_n but_o as_o have_v by_o his_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n as_o priest_n make_v a_o patent_n door_n whereby_o sinner_n may_v enter_v and_o approach_v to_o god_n and_o be_v their_o effectual_a leader_n in_o that_o way_n as_o king_n in_o these_o respect_v he_o be_v call_v the_o way_n see_v heb._n 10.19_o 20._o so_o that_o through_o he_o sinner_n may_v come_v forward_o 7._o christ_n also_o be_v the_o truth_n not_o only_o essential_o in_o himself_o and_o he_o from_o who_o all_o truth_n be_v but_o more_o especial_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n as_o a_o way_n to_o his_o people_n and_o a_o true_a way_n partly_o in_o opposition_n to_o type_n and_o legal_a ceremony_n which_o be_v but_o shadow_n of_o this_o true_a way_n joh._n 1.17_o col._n 2.17_o partly_o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o delusion_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n whereby_o man_n think_v to_o attain_v happiness_n all_o which_o as_o they_o draw_v from_o christ_n the_o true_a way_n so_o they_o will_v prove_v a_o lie_n and_o not_o the_o truth_n partly_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n whereby_o we_o be_v encourage_v in_o our_o way_n all_o which_o in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o and_o partly_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o way_n he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o way_n wherein_o to_o walk_v but_o a_o way_n
obedience_n must_v flow_v not_o only_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o from_o love_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o obligation_n to_o christ_n also_o and_o disciple_n will_v look_v on_o commandment_n and_o give_v they_o obedience_n as_o very_o sweet_a for_o his_o sake_n therefore_o also_o do_v he_o presuppose_v love_n to_o he_o as_o a_o principle_n of_o obedience_n and_o recommend_v the_o commandment_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o he_o keep_v my_o commandment_n 7._o to_o be_v much_o about_o duty_n and_o service_n in_o obedience_n to_o christ_n commandment_n be_v a_o very_a present_a diversion_n and_o cure_n of_o heart-trouble_a which_o be_v but_o feed_v with_o idle_a discouragement_n and_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o a_o more_o perfect_a cure_n which_o can_v be_v expect_v by_o lazy_a drowper_n for_o this_o direction_n be_v both_o a_o cure_n in_o itself_o and_o fit_v they_o for_o obtain_v the_o follow_a promise_n as_o have_v be_v say_v in_o open_v up_o of_o the_o word_n ver._n 16._o and_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o 17._o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o in_o these_o verse_n be_v contain_v the_o argument_n of_o consolation_n itself_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v subjoin_v to_o the_o former_a direction_n as_o a_o fruit_n follow_v thereupon_o and_o as_o a_o encouragement_n against_o the_o difficulty_n they_o will_v meet_v with_o in_o do_v their_o duty_n not_o that_o former_o they_o be_v whole_o destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o now_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v he_o in_o more_o ample_a measure_n the_o gift_n promise_v be_v here_o describe_v 1._o from_o the_o way_n of_o his_o come_n christ_n intercee_v with_o the_o father_n and_o he_o send_v he_o not_o seclude_v the_o son_n as_o god_n from_o who_o he_o proceed_v and_o who_o also_o send_v he_o from_o the_o father_n chap._n 15.26_o and_o 16.7_o though_o here_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o himself_o as_o mediator_n 2._o from_o his_o title_n take_v from_o his_o office_n and_o work_n in_o believer_n he_o be_v a_o comforter_n and_o advocate_n as_o the_o word_n also_o be_v render_v 1_o joh._n 2.1_o and_o another_o comforter_n as_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o work_a comfort_n in_o believer_n in_o a_o distinct_a way_n of_o apply_v christ_n purchase_n to_o they_o and_o seal_v and_o bear_v witness_n to_o it_o in_o they_o he_o be_v likewise_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n ver_fw-la 17._o not_o only_o in_o his_o own_o essence_n but_o in_o his_o operation_n in_o believer_n lead_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n of_o which_o afterward_o ver_fw-la 26._o and_o chap._n 16.13_o 3._o from_o his_o permanency_n in_o believer_n that_o he_o will_v abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o not_o depart_v from_o they_o as_o christ_n take_v away_o his_o bodily_a presence_n 4._o from_o the_o singularity_n of_o the_o gift_n as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o believer_n for_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v he_o because_o of_o their_o ignorance_n but_o they_o have_v knowledge_n of_o he_o by_o his_o begin_a presence_n their_o knowledge_n and_o communion_n shall_v be_v continue_v and_o augment_v by_o the_o word_n here_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v only_o these_o who_o be_v eminent_a in_o it_o or_o all_o without_o the_o church_n but_o all_o who_o be_v of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o addict_v to_o the_o world_n and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o while_o it_o be_v say_v the_o world_n can_v receive_v he_o it_o hold_v true_a of_o reprobate_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v determine_v to_o leave_v in_o their_o woeful_a natural_a condition_n that_o they_o can_v never_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n nor_o any_o comfort_n flow_v therefrom_o though_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o common_a and_o even_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o if_o we_o take_v the_o world_n more_o general_o for_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n whereof_o there_o may_v be_v many_o elect_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o can_v receive_v he_o to_o wit_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n and_o till_o he_o translate_v they_o far_o less_o be_v they_o capable_a of_o such_o a_o gift_n in_o the_o increase_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n here_o promise_v more_o than_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v capable_a of_o nourishment_n though_o in_o this_o place_n he_o seem_v chief_o to_o point_n at_o the_o reprobate_a world_n who_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o continue_v so_o and_o albeit_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v particular_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o have_v the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o in_o a_o singular_a way_n yet_o the_o encouragement_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o believer_n who_o find_v the_o spirit_n a_o comforter_n and_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o they_o though_o not_o in_o so_o extraordinary_a a_o manner_n from_o ver_fw-la 16._o learn_v 1._o none_o can_v expect_v the_o consolation_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n unless_o they_o testify_v their_o love_n to_o he_o by_o obedience_n and_o they_o who_o do_v so_o have_v his_o word_n whereupon_o they_o may_v expect_v needful_a comfort_n for_o upon_o these_o term_n mention_v ver_fw-la 15._o ay_o say_v he_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n 2._o christ_n bodily_a presence_n be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o converse_n with_o they_o he_o be_v so_o tender_a of_o they_o so_o kind_a to_o they_o and_o take_v such_o burden_n and_o care_n of_o they_o as_o do_v much_o refresh_v and_o ease_v they_o for_o while_o he_o promise_v another_o comforter_n in_o stâ—ad_a of_o himself_o it_o intimate_v he_o have_v be_v a_o comforter_n himself_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o let_v they_o fast_o nor_o do_v put_v hard_a burden_n on_o they_o but_o let_v they_o see_v his_o glory_n preach_v sweet_o unto_o they_o and_o go_v betwixt_o they_o and_o all_o difficulty_n 3._o christ_n do_v not_o remove_v one_o comforter_n from_o his_o people_n but_o he_o will_v give_v another_o and_o make_v up_o their_o loss_n for_o when_o he_o be_v to_o remove_v another_o comforter_n be_v promise_v 4._o as_o disciple_n can_v have_v no_o true_a comfort_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n so_o a_o large_a measure_n thereof_o be_v allow_v they_o to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n for_o he_o be_v the_o comforter_n during_o christ_n absence_n namely_o in_o a_o large_a measure_n than_o they_o have_v before_o 5._o whatever_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o believer_n yet_o the_o scope_n of_o all_o his_o employment_n and_o his_o exercise_v of_o they_o tend_v in_o end_n to_o comfort_v they_o therefore_o get_v he_o this_o stile_n of_o a_o comforter_n in_o relation_n to_o they_o 6._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o believer_n be_v not_o only_o a_o comforter_n to_o plead_v apply_v and_o bear_v in_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n purchase_v by_o christ_n upon_o their_o heart_n but_o be_v their_o advocate_n also_o who_o plead_v their_o cause_n with_o god_n by_o furnish_v they_o with_o prayer_n and_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v to_o be_v put_v up_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n for_o the_o comforter_n be_v the_o advocate_n also_o as_o the_o word_n import_v see_v rom._n 8.26_o 27._o 7._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n distinct_a from_o and_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o he_o be_v another_o comforter_n distinct_a from_o the_o son_n and_o equal_a with_o he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o comforter_n also_o as_o he_o be_v and_o he_o be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n and_o so_o distinct_a from_o he_o and_o his_o give_v or_o send_v he_o be_v no_o note_n of_o superiority_n nor_o be_v send_v of_o inferiority_n for_o equal_n may_v send_v one_o another_o but_o it_o only_a point_n at_o the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n in_o their_o substance_n and_o operation_n and_o so_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o he_o be_v give_v by_o both_o in_o their_o order_n of_o subsistence_n to_o believer_n 8._o in_o expect_v this_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o comforter_n believer_n ought_v not_o to_o look_v to_o their_o own_o merit_n or_o the_o worth_n of_o their_o obedience_n which_o can_v promise_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o their_o eye_n must_v be_v fix_v on_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n who_o do_v free_o gift_n his_o
manifestation_n of_o christ_n so_o their_o tendeâ—_n walk_v be_v so_o far_o from_o obscure_v of_o christ_n that_o the_o more_o tender_a they_o be_v they_o will_v need_v more_o of_o christ_n his_o goodwill_n and_o righteousness_n to_o be_v manifest_v to_o they_o to_o cover_v they_o and_o the_o defect_n which_o they_o will_v discover_v in_o their_o walk_n for_o even_o a_o keeper_n of_o the_o commandment_n needs_o this_o encouragement_n i_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o 15._o christ_n can_v be_v know_v only_o by_o his_o own_o light_n and_o until_o he_o manifest_v himself_o believer_n will_v remain_v ignorant_a of_o he_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o mistake_v he_o for_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o i_o will_v manifest_v myself_o verse_n 22._o judas_n say_v unto_o he_o not_o iscariot_n lord_n how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o will_v manifest_v thyself_o unto_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n in_o this_o and_o the_o two_o follow_a verse_n this_o their_o duty_n and_o encouragement_n be_v further_o insist_v on_o by_o occasion_n of_o judas_n his_o question_n who_o be_v declare_v not_o to_o be_v the_o traitor_n but_o a_o good_a man_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n and_o the_o penman_n of_o that_o epistle_n of_o judas_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o first_o verse_n thereof_o and_o who_o also_o be_v call_v lebbeus_n matth._n 10.3_o with_o luke_n 6.16_o he_o in_o this_o verse_n hear_v of_o the_o former_a promise_n desire_v to_o be_v inform_v how_o christ_n will_v manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o this_o manifestation_n and_o the_o way_n of_o it_o in_o itself_o and_o that_o judas_n be_v acquaint_v only_o with_o bodily_a manifestation_n wonder_v how_o christ_n shall_v show_v himself_o to_o his_o own_o and_o the_o world_n not_o see_v he_o but_o chief_o he_o desire_v hereby_o to_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n make_v that_o difference_n in_o his_o special_a manifestation_n and_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v that_o his_o desire_n in_o this_o flow_v not_o so_o much_o from_o any_o undervalue_a thought_n of_o grace_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o rich_a enough_o for_o all_o the_o world_n nor_o yet_o from_o any_o low_a esteem_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n make_v he_o wonder_n why_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o this_o favour_n when_o other_o no_o worse_o than_o they_o in_o themselves_o be_v seclude_v as_o from_o some_o pride_n and_o conceit_n of_o somewhat_o in_o themselves_o difference_v they_o from_o other_o to_o which_o he_o desire_v christ_n assent_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o christ_n neglect_v to_o answer_v direct_o to_o his_o question_n whence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o neither_o the_o wicked_a be_v honour_v nor_o the_o godly_a disgrace_v but_o that_o honest_a man_n shall_v be_v know_v and_o repute_v such_o and_o that_o traitor_n be_v account_v what_o they_o be_v therefore_o mention_v judas_n he_o guard_v that_o it_o be_v not_o iscariot_n that_o none_o shall_v brand_v this_o honest_a man_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o name_n 2._o christ_n disciple_n may_v find_v many_o difficulty_n in_o his_o doctrine_n which_o will_v put_v they_o to_o many_o question_n as_o here_o we_o see_v compare_v it_o with_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o of_o the_o rest_n even_o in_o this_o same_o chapter_n 3._o all_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n wherewith_o disciple_n be_v puzzle_v aught_o to_o be_v put_v up_o to_o christ_n for_o resolution_n as_o here_o judas_n his_o practice_n do_v teach_v 4._o ignorance_n and_o carnal_a conception_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n breed_v many_o difficulty_n in_o thing_n that_o otherwise_o be_v very_o clear_a for_o so_o how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o will_v manifest_v &_o c_o may_v relate_v to_o his_o conceit_n of_o a_o bodily_a manifestation_n which_o make_v it_o a_o difficulty_n to_o he_o how_o a_o difference_n can_v be_v make_v though_o the_o other_o interpretation_n seem_v to_o reach_v the_o scope_n better_o 5._o there_o be_v a_o real_a difference_n put_v by_o christ_n betwixt_o the_o world_n and_o his_o own_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o special_a manifestation_n for_o so_o be_v here_o import_v 6._o albeit_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n in_o the_o creature_n why_o christ_n shall_v make_v this_o difference_n yet_o even_o good_a man_n when_o privilege_n and_o mercy_n be_v heap_v upon_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o dream_v of_o some_o inherent_a worth_n in_o themselves_o prefer_v they_o above_o other_o for_o so_o much_o do_v this_o question_n teach_v how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o will_v manifest_v thyself_o unto_o we_o and_o not_o to_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o only_o what_o way_n will_v thou_o take_v that_o the_o one_o shall_v see_v thou_o and_o not_o the_o other_o but_o what_o move_v thou_o to_o make_v the_o difference_n wherein_o he_o desire_v somewhat_o from_o christ_n to_o confirm_v he_o in_o a_o conceit_n of_o some_o worth_n in_o they_o verse_n 23._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o 24._o he_o that_o love_v i_o not_o keep_v not_o my_o say_n and_o the_o word_n which_o you_o hear_v be_v not_o i_o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o in_o these_o verse_n we_o have_v christ_n answer_n upon_o this_o question_n wherein_o 1._o he_o repeat_v his_o doctrine_n concern_v their_o duty_n assert_v again_o that_o love_n to_o he_o will_v draw_v man_n to_o keep_v his_o word_n and_o obey_v they_o 2._o he_o repeat_v and_o enlarge_v the_o former_a encouragement_n assure_v they_o that_o the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v love_v such_o and_o that_o his_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o shall_v be_v by_o his_o father_n and_o his_o come_n to_o make_v abode_n with_o they_o 3._o he_o amplifi_v this_o their_o duty_n from_o the_o contrary_a v._o 24._o that_o disobedience_n to_o the_o word_n argue_v that_o there_o be_v no_o love_n to_o he_o and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n and_o will_v obstruct_v these_o comfortable_a promise_n see_v the_o word_n which_o they_o observe_v not_o be_v the_o father_n as_o well_o as_o he_o now_o for_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o answer_n in_o relation_n to_o judas_n question_n we_o find_v not_o that_o christ_n do_v direct_o answer_v to_o his_o question_n either_o as_o to_o the_o way_n of_o this_o manifestation_n or_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n in_o it_o only_o as_o by_o his_o propound_v the_o matter_n in_o general_n he_o curb_v he_o for_o appropriate_v that_o privilege_n to_o themselves_o only_o so_o by_o repeat_v and_o amplify_a the_o former_a doctrine_n he_o lead_v they_o from_o inquire_v about_o other_o to_o see_v to_o themselves_o and_o from_o study_v the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o cause_n of_o his_o dispensation_n to_o study_v the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o attain_v communion_n with_o himself_o and_o to_o abhor_v the_o contrary_a evil_n because_o of_o the_o sinfulness_n thereof_o and_o because_o they_o will_v deprive_v they_o of_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n from_o v._o 23._o learn_v 1._o albeit_o christ_n be_v very_o tender_a of_o his_o people_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o cherish_v they_o in_o their_o folly_n and_o humour_n nor_o satisfy_v their_o curiosity_n or_o conceit_n therefore_o do_v he_o so_o much_o wave_v his_o question_n in_o this_o answer_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n when_o disciple_n become_v curious_a pryer_n into_o the_o case_n of_o other_o and_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o cause_n thereof_o neglect_v what_o be_v command_v and_o turn_v idle_a in_o the_o point_n of_o duty_n for_o this_o be_v the_o fault_n christ_n find_v in_o his_o question_n that_o it_o import_v so_o much_o idleness_n as_o needs_o the_o enforce_n of_o duty_n and_o terrify_v from_o disobedience_n as_o indeed_o much_o idleness_n in_o the_o point_n of_o real_a duty_n make_v but_o too_o much_o work_n about_o what_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v withal_o 3._o whatever_o be_v christ_n tender_a condescendence_n to_o his_o people_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o lay_v aside_o his_o sovereignty_n over_o they_o nor_o exempt_v they_o from_o duty_n for_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o encouragement_n yet_o he_o still_o insist_o upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o love_n and_o obedience_n if_o they_o will_v partake_v of_o his_o comfort_n 4._o a_o true_a lover_n of_o christ_n be_v faithful_a to_o he_o and_o his_o interest_n and_o what_o he_o commit_v to_o he_o in_o his_o word_n he_o will_v careful_o observe_v it_o in_o his_o understanding_n affection_n and_o practice_n for_o if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n 5._o christ_n will_v never_o recall_v
he_o will_v draw_v man_n to_o obedience_n in_o hard_a service_n for_o herein_o christ_n have_v cast_v a_o copy_n the_o motive_n of_o who_o suffering_n be_v love_n to_o the_o father_n glory_n i_o love_v the_o father_n and_o as_o the_o father_n give_v i_o commandment_n even_o so_o i_o do_v 14._o it_o be_v of_o singular_a importance_n and_o use_n that_o man_n do_v study_v christ_n love_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o father_n in_o his_o suffering_n both_o for_o admiration_n and_o delight_v in_o it_o and_o for_o imitation_n for_o he_o do_v this_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o i_o love_v the_o father_n and_o that_o as_o the_o father_n give_v i_o commandment_n even_o so_o i_o do_v 15._o christ_n allow_v not_o that_o man_n say_v much_o of_o their_o love_n and_o obedience_n unless_o they_o prove_v it_o by_o practice_n therefore_o after_o he_o have_v profess_v so_o much_o of_o his_o love_n and_o obedience_n arise_v say_v he_o let_v we_o go_v hence_o that_o i_o may_v give_v proof_n thereof_o 16._o christ_n do_v enter_v the_o list_n in_o his_o suffering_n with_o much_o willingness_n and_o alacrity_n with_o much_o courage_n and_o resolution_n that_o so_o he_o may_v commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o encourage_v we_o to_o do_v the_o like_a through_o he_o therefore_o say_v he_o arise_v let_v we_o go_v hence_o that_o i_o may_v grapple_v with_o the_o difficulty_n 17._o christ_n be_v so_o real_a in_o his_o resolute_a undergo_n of_o suffering_n and_o death_n that_o he_o do_v not_o decline_v any_o witness_n and_o trier_n thereof_o therefore_o say_v he_o to_o they_o arise_v let_v we_o go_v hence_o take_v they_o out_o with_o he_o not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v take_v in_o the_o garden_n they_o may_v have_v better_a opportunity_n to_o flee_v then_o if_o he_o be_v take_v in_o that_o room_n but_o that_o be_v with_o he_o they_o may_v as_o much_o as_o they_o dare_v be_v witness_n of_o his_o willingness_n and_o courage_n chap._n xv._o in_o this_o chapter_n christ_n continue_v his_o farewell-sermon_n to_o the_o disciple_n press_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o will_v study_v communion_n with_o he_o by_o say_v whereby_o they_o may_v not_o only_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n which_o they_o so_o much_o desire_v in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n but_o also_o may_v be_v make_v fruitful_a which_o be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o he_o and_o more_o particular_o insist_v that_o they_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o as_o he_o have_v love_v they_o and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o as_o they_o shall_v meet_v with_o much_o hatred_n in_o the_o world_n so_o the_o chapter_n may_v be_v take_v up_o in_o three_o part_n the_o first_o part_n contain_v a_o exhortation_n to_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o fruitfulness_n in_o obedience_n for_o which_o end_n 1._o in_o borrow_a expression_n from_o a_o vine_n husbandman_n and_o branch_n he_o premit_v a_o general_a doctrine_n point_v out_o the_o order_n of_o divine_a dispensation_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o enable_v professor_n to_o fructify_v and_o god_n answerable_a deal_n with_o they_o according_a as_o they_o declare_v themselves_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o 2._o he_o make_v application_n of_o this_o to_o the_o disciple_n declare_v what_o sort_n of_o branch_n they_o be_v ver_fw-la 3._o and_o exhort_v they_o partly_o to_o perseverance_n in_o communion_n with_o he_o as_o the_o root_n and_o cause_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o barrenness_n without_o he_o and_o their_o fruitfulness_n be_v in_o he_o ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o from_o their_o danger_n if_o they_o neglect_v it_o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o from_o the_o advantage_n of_o access_n to_o god_n if_o they_o be_v in_o he_o ver_fw-la 7._o and_o partly_o unto_o fruitfulness_n as_o the_o effect_n the_o exhortation_n to_o which_o be_v only_o employ_v as_o honour_v god_n and_o evidence_v their_o good_a condition_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o as_o a_o mean_a to_o keep_v they_o in_o christ_n love_n ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o 3._o by_o way_n of_o conclusion_n to_o this_o part_n of_o the_o capter_n he_o show_v that_o his_o scope_n in_o all_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o discourage_v they_o but_z to_o promove_v their_o constant_a and_o full_a joy_n ver_fw-la 11._o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n have_v press_v fruitfulness_n in_o general_n he_o single_v out_o one_o peculiar_a fruit_n of_o mutual_a love_n as_o most_o necessary_a for_o they_o in_o his_o absence_n and_o press_v it_o from_o his_o own_o example_n ver_fw-la 12._o and_o to_o enforce_v this_o 1._o he_o give_v evidence_n of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o in_o his_o die_n for_o they_o ver_fw-la 13._o which_o be_v a_o friendship_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v assure_v themselves_o of_o a_o interest_n ver_fw-la 14._o in_o communicate_v secret_n with_o they_o ver_fw-la 15._o and_o in_o prevent_v they_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o ability_n in_o their_o person_n and_o calling_n to_o glorify_v he_o and_o give_v they_o access_n unto_o god_n for_o any_o thing_n they_o want_v ver_fw-la 16._o 2._o upon_o this_o he_o repeat_v and_o enforce_v the_o exhortation_n by_o way_n of_o conclusion_n ver_fw-la 17._o in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o forewarn_v they_o of_o the_o hatred_n and_o persecution_n they_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n and_o arm_v they_o against_o the_o same_o by_o several_a argument_n of_o consolation_n and_o encouragement_n some_z whereof_o do_v guard_v they_o against_o stumble_v at_o their_o own_o afflict_a condition_n and_o be_v take_v from_o his_o own_o example_n and_o lot_n ver_fw-la 18._o from_o their_o good_a condition_n which_o their_o trouble_n from_o the_o world_n evidence_v and_o the_o inevitablenesse_n of_o trouble_n consider_v they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n ver_fw-la 19_o from_o the_o equity_n that_o be_v in_o exercise_v they_o with_o that_o lot_n and_o the_o inevitablenesse_n thereof_o consider_v their_o relation_n to_o christ_n ver_fw-la 20_o and_o from_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o cause_n ver_fw-la 21._o some_o of_o they_o do_v yet_o further_o vindicate_v the_o former_a argument_n from_o any_o exception_n may_v be_v make_v against_o they_o for_o whereas_o in_o they_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o christ_n be_v unknown_a and_o hate_a in_o the_o world_n and_o they_o will_v be_v hate_v for_o his_o sake_n at_o which_o his_o weak_a follower_n may_v stumble_v therefore_o christ_n propound_v argument_n not_o only_o to_o encourage_v they_o under_o their_o sad_a lot_n but_o to_o obviate_v all_o scandal_n and_o offence_n at_o his_o be_v hate_v in_o the_o world_n and_o his_o follower_n for_o so_o good_a a_o cause_n namely_o that_o this_o hatred_n of_o he_o do_v evidence_n the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o persecutor_n as_o be_v inexcusable_a and_o hater_n of_o the_o father_n also_o ver_fw-la 22_o 23_o 24._o that_o this_o their_o unjust_a hatred_n be_v foretell_v in_o scripture_n ver_fw-la 25._o and_o that_o all_o these_o unjust_a aspersion_n against_o he_o shall_v be_v wipe_v off_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concur_v with_o and_o assist_v they_o in_o their_o ministerial_a testimony_n concern_v he_o ver_fw-la 26_o 27._o ver._n 1._o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o my_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o recommend_v communion_n with_o himself_o and_o fruitfulness_n to_o his_o disciple_n he_o do_v in_o this_o and_o the_o next_o verse_n premit_fw-la a_o general_a doctrine_n thereunto_o in_o borrow_a term_n consist_v of_o two_o branch_n whereof_o the_o first_o in_o this_o verse_n point_v out_o the_o order_n of_o divine_a dispensation_n for_o enable_v professor_n to_o fructify_v that_o himself_o resemble_v a_o vine_n be_v the_o vine-stock_n into_o which_o the_o branch_n be_v engrassed_a and_o he_o and_o his_o member_n a_o vine_n with_o many_o branch_n that_o the_o father_n resemble_v a_o husbandman_n in_o his_o care_n about_o this_o vine_n and_o that_o professor_n be_v as_o branch_n engraft_v into_o he_o the_o vine_n that_o so_o they_o may_v fructify_v as_o be_v here_o suppose_a and_o be_v further_o intimate_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n now_o we_o need_v not_o insist_v on_o the_o occasion_n or_o rise_v of_o this_o discourse_n whether_o it_o be_v upon_o see_v a_o vine_n from_o the_o window_n of_o the_o room_n or_o because_o this_o metaphor_n be_v very_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n or_o be_v fit_a for_o his_o present_a purpose_n nor_o be_v it_o convenient_a to_o insist_v on_o these_o borrow_a expression_n and_o comparison_n further_o than_o may_v set_v out_o christ_n present_a scope_n which_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o his_o people_n spiritual_a subsistence_n and_o fruitfulness_n and_o that_o the_o father_n have_v a_o special_a hand_n and_o care_n about_o he_o and_o they_o for_o that_o end_n doctrine_n 1._o figurative_a expression_n be_v neither_o unusual_a
be_v that_o it_o honour_v god_n and_o the_o second_o also_o in_o this_o verse_n that_o it_o evidence_v unto_o they_o and_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o good_a estate_n and_o high_a privilege_n of_o be_v his_o disciple_n whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n abhor_v all_o pretence_n of_o keep_v communion_n with_o he_o which_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o effect_n for_o this_o end_n it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o content_a to_o press_v abide_v in_o he_o unless_o he_o press_v fruitfulness_n also_o as_o the_o true_a evidence_n thereof_o 2._o such_o as_o will_v prove_v themselves_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o flower_n and_o leaf_n of_o a_o profession_n and_o external_a show_n but_o must_v study_v for_o solid_a fruit_n and_o good_a work_n for_o he_o require_v fruit_n 3._o true_a member_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o abound_v with_o fruit_n even_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.22_o 23_o 24._o not_o please_v themselves_o with_o some_o few_o that_o they_o will_v cull_v out_o neglect_v other_o 2_o cor._n 8.7_o nor_o seek_v most_o after_o what_o may_v please_v or_o adorn_v themselves_o neglect_v the_o real_o best_a thing_n 1_o cor._n 12.31_o and_o study_v chief_o to_o abound_v in_o these_o fruit_n which_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o time_n and_o their_o own_o station_n in_o their_o several_a relation_n call_v for_o rom._n 12.15_o 1_o pet._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o therefore_o it_o be_v require_v that_o there_o be_v much_o fruit_n and_o albeit_o true_o fruitful_a soul_n as_o sometime_o they_o find_v no_o fruit_n of_o god_n dispensation_n towards_o they_o so_o they_o finâ—e_v not_o themselves_o abound_v in_o fruit_n of_o duty_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o barrenness_n and_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o lamentation_n and_o humility_n that_o they_o be_v so_o and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v communion_n with_o christ_n to_o make_v it_o otherwise_o if_o they_o serious_o desire_v fruitfulness_n in_o duty_n and_o under_o dispensation_n and_o do_v not_o rest_v on_o any_o measure_n they_o have_v christ_n will_v look_v on_o they_o as_o have_v much_o fruit_n and_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v fruit_n when_o they_o do_v not_o see_v it_o 4_o as_o christ_n seek_v his_o father_n glory_n in_o all_o he_o do_v so_o true_a believer_n who_o keep_v communion_n with_o he_o will_v be_v tender_a of_o and_o dear_o affect_v with_o god_n honour_n and_o what_o may_v promove_v it_o and_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o self-seeking_a or_o want_v of_o zeal_n for_o god_n who_o by_o many_o favour_n have_v prove_v himself_o a_o father_n and_o purchase_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v for_o his_o glory_n for_o as_o this_o prevail_v with_o christ_n so_o he_o propound_v it_o as_o a_o strong_a argument_n to_o move_v his_o follower_n to_o study_v fruitfulness_n herein_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v 5._o fruitfulness_n especial_o when_o we_o abound_v in_o it_o otherwise_o man_n may_v get_v through_o who_o do_v not_o honour_v he_o as_o they_o ought_v do_v indeed_o honour_n god_n as_o evidence_v his_o fullness_n and_o fidelity_n to_o his_o own_o psal_n 92.13_o 14_o 15._o as_o beget_v high_a thought_n of_o he_o in_o their_o heart_n who_o participate_v of_o this_o his_o bounty_n joh._n 16.14_o and_o as_o draw_v in_o other_o to_o glorify_v he_o matth._n 5.16_o 1_o pet._n 2.12_o for_o however_o some_o think_v they_o glorify_v he_o by_o a_o naked_a profession_n and_o other_o be_v so_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o pretend_v to_o glorify_v he_o by_o persecute_v his_o servant_n isa_n 66.5_o yet_o say_v christ_n herein_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v that_o you_o bear_v much_o fruit_n so_o that_o they_o have_v need_v to_o look_v to_o it_o who_o by_o their_o barrenness_n will_v reproach_v he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o wilderness_n jer._n 2.31_o 6._o how_o contemptible_o soever_o man_n think_v of_o a_o relation_n to_o christ_n joh_n 9.27_o 28._o yet_o it_o be_v the_o high_a dignity_n of_o sinful_a man_n to_o be_v disciple_n to_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v hold_v out_o as_o a_o sweet_a encouragement_n to_o be_v my_o disciple_n 7._o such_o as_o be_v disciple_n indeed_o will_v need_v daily_a confirmation_n that_o they_o be_v so_o and_o will_v look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o privilege_n whereof_o they_o ought_v daily_o to_o assure_v themselves_o and_o make_v evident_a to_o other_o that_o they_o have_v right_a to_o it_o by_o submit_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o and_o follow_v his_o direction_n daily_o for_o this_o be_v the_o force_n also_o of_o the_o argument_n press_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n you_o shall_v be_v my_o disciple_n that_o be_v not_o make_v disciple_n for_o that_o go_v before_o fruitfulness_n but_o confirm_v that_o they_o be_v such_o indeed_o joh._n 8.31_o and_o the_o world_n convince_v of_o it_o joh._n 13.35_o which_o be_v in_o its_o own_o kind_a as_o needful_a as_o to_o be_v a_o disciple_n for_o they_o who_o be_v admit_v to_o that_o privilege_n can_v but_o daily_o feed_v upon_o it_o and_o need_v daily_a confirmation_n of_o it_o their_o good_a condition_n not_o permit_v they_o to_o sleep_v but_o cherish_v tenderness_n in_o they_o 8._o albeit_o our_o fruitfulness_n do_v not_o merit_v heaven_n nor_o be_v any_o cause_n of_o our_o good_a condition_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o happiness_n and_o the_o infallible_a evidence_n of_o our_o good_a condition_n and_o estate_n for_o so_o by_o bear_v fruit_n shall_v you_o be_v my_o disciple_n verse_n 9_o as_o the_o father_n have_v love_v i_o so_o have_v i_o love_v you_o continue_v you_o in_o my_o love_n 10._o if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n even_o as_o i_o have_v keep_v my_o father_n commandment_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n the_o three_o argument_n press_v fruitfulness_n be_v that_o hereby_o they_o continue_v in_o his_o love_n for_o understanding_n whereof_o albeit_o his_o love_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o continue_v may_v be_v understand_v of_o our_o love_n to_o he_o as_o a_o special_a effect_n of_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o which_o he_o so_o much_o commend_v ver_fw-la 9_o and_o as_o a_o root_n of_o fruitfulness_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v enjoin_v ver_fw-la 10._o and_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o love_n to_o christ_n be_v one_o of_o the_o fair_a fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o that_o love_n must_v be_v the_o root_n of_o welldoing_a and_o be_v never_o idle_a but_o must_v be_v about_o obedience_n joh._n 14.15_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o not_o but_o beget_v love_n to_o he_o that_o christ_n delight_v to_o be_v love_v by_o we_o and_o therefore_o exhort_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o he_o require_v constancy_n and_o continuance_n in_o this_o love_n as_o if_o it_o be_v sincere_a it_o will_v be_v constant_a it_o be_v true_a i_o say_v these_o point_n be_v sound_a and_o arise_v from_o this_o exhortation_n and_o purpose_n annex_v to_o it_o so_o understand_v and_o it_o be_v not_o sit_v to_o restrict_n the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n where_o it_o may_v be_v take_v large_o yet_o the_o purpose_n and_o scope_n in_o this_o place_n seem_v chief_o if_o not_o only_o to_o lead_v we_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o the_o assurance_n and_o sense_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o continue_v and_o which_o we_o be_v to_o entertain_v by_o tender_a walk_n and_o so_o in_o the_o word_n 1._o he_o propound_v the_o greatness_n and_o matchlesness_n of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o ver_fw-la 9_o 2._o upon_o this_o he_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o entertain_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o his_o love_n constant_o and_o not_o to_o forfeit_v the_o right_n or_o loose_v the_o sight_n of_o such_o a_o jewel_n ver_fw-la 9_o 3._o to_o press_v the_o point_n of_o fruitfulness_n he_o assure_v they_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o abide_v in_o this_o love_n but_o by_o tender_a walk_n which_o he_o further_o confirm_v from_o his_o own_o example_n who_o by_o obedience_n do_v continue_v in_o his_o father_n love_n ver_fw-la 10._o from_o ver_fw-la 9_o learn_v 1._o it_o tend_v to_o the_o advantage_n and_o comfort_n of_o these_o who_o have_v flee_v to_o christ_n to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v dear_o belove_v of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o the_o father_n can_v but_o be_v well_o please_v with_o they_o in_o he_o therefore_o do_v he_o tell_v they_o the_o father_n have_v love_v i_o 2._o christ_n be_v belove_v of_o the_o father_n be_v a_o storehouse_n to_o receive_v and_o a_o conduit_n to_o convey_v that_o love_n to_o his_o people_n through_o he_o as_o his_o assign_n and_o member_n and_o he_o do_v himself_o love_v they_o for_o the_o father_n have_v love_v i_o and_o i_o have_v love_v you_o 3_o
will_v disdain_v to_o rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n beneath_o christ_n so_o albeit_o they_o do_v evidence_n their_o interest_n in_o joy_n by_o fruitfulness_n yet_o they_o will_v be_v far_o from_o rejoice_v therein_o only_o it_o lead_v they_o up_o to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o and_o with_o whâ—m_o they_o be_v assure_v they_o hold_v communion_n by_o their_o fruitfulness_n therefore_o also_o unto_o fruitful_a disciple_n it_o be_v call_v my_o joy_n namely_o a_o joy_n in_o he_o and_o not_o in_o their_o own_o fruitfulness_n far_o less_o in_o other_o carnal_a thing_n 7._o christ_n do_v allow_v unto_o believer_n not_o only_a flash_n and_o fit_v of_o joy_n but_o a_o constant_a solid_a uninterrupted_a joy_n for_o his_o will_n be_v that_o my_o joy_n remain_v in_o you_o whereas_o the_o wicked_n will_n wither_v see_v phil._n 4.4_o 1_o thes_n 5.16_o 8._o if_o believer_n will_v make_v more_o conscience_n of_o tender_a walk_n and_o of_o constancy_n in_o fruitfulness_n their_o joy_n will_v be_v more_o constant_a and_o less_o interrupt_v for_o fruitfulness_n which_o he_o have_v be_v press_v be_v the_o mean_a to_o attain_v this_o end_n that_o my_o joy_n remain_v in_o you_o whereas_o by_o barrenness_n they_o over-cloud_n their_o own_o good_a condition_n 6._o the_o joy_n of_o believer_n in_o christ_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o full_a joy_n need_v no_o other_o carnal_a joy_n to_o be_v add_v with_o it_o to_o fill_v the_o heart_n be_v a_o joy_n that_o will_v bear_v out_o under_o all_o discouragement_n and_o a_o joy_n far_o different_a from_o the_o worldling_n joy_n which_o be_v full_a of_o heaviness_n prov._n 14.13_o for_o so_o it_o be_v here_o call_v a_o full_a joy_n 10._o believer_n within_o time_n do_v never_o taste_v so_o much_o of_o spiritual_a joy_n but_o more_o be_v allow_v and_o more_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v in_o the_o way_n of_o tender_a and_o fruitful_a walk_n for_o his_o scope_n in_o exhort_v to_o fruitfulness_n be_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a yet_o full_a not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n but_o in_o their_o sensible_a enjoyment_n thereof_o 11._o whatever_o be_v the_o small_a measure_n of_o joy_n believer_n do_v enjoy_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o fruitlesness_n diffidence_n discouragement_n and_o straighten_n in_o their_o own_o bowel_n and_o how_o oft_o so_o ever_o that_o they_o have_v be_v interrupt_v yet_o it_o be_v christ_n purpose_n and_o aim_v to_o have_v their_o joy_n constant_a and_o full_a and_o he_o will_v not_o give_v over_o till_o it_o be_v so_o for_o his_o ultimate_a scope_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o they_o and_o his_o doctrine_n to_o they_o be_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a as_o it_o will_v be_v at_o last_o psal_n 16.11_o matth._n 25.23_o and_o herein_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o end_v in_o heaviness_n prov._n 14.13_o verse_n 12._o this_o my_o commandment_n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o follow_v to_o ver_fw-la 18._o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o christ_n single_v out_o one_o particular_a fruit_n of_o mutual_a love_n which_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o enjoin_v and_o press_v from_o his_o own_o example_n compare_v chap._n 13._o 34._o doct._n 1._o albeit_o christ_n require_v that_o we_o study_v a_o universal_a obedience_n and_o fruitfulness_n in_o all_o that_o he_o have_v command_v yet_o it_o be_v his_o will_n we_o be_v carry_v most_o towards_o these_o fruit_n which_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o necessary_a for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o have_v former_o press_v fruitfulness_n in_o general_n he_o now_o descend_v to_o press_v this_o one_o particular_a fruit_n see_v 1_o cor._n 12.31_o 2._o the_o true_a touchstone_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o of_o fruitfulness_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o service_n be_v the_o conscientious_a performance_n of_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n therefore_o do_v he_o insist_v so_o particular_o in_o this_o duty_n of_o mutual_a love_n as_o a_o mean_a to_o evidence_n the_o reality_n of_o their_o fruitfulness_n 3._o of_o all_o duty_n to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o particular_o of_o one_o saint_n to_o another_o love_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a as_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o other_o duty_n and_o the_o mean_a of_o make_v believer_n useful_a each_o to_o other_o therefore_o do_v he_o require_v this_o in_o particular_a that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o see_v 1_o cor._n 12.31_o with_o chap._n 13.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 13.8_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a obligation_n to_o mutual_a love_n that_o christ_n have_v command_v and_o enjoin_v it_o who_o must_v be_v obey_v whatever_o our_o inclination_n be_v for_o say_v he_o this_o be_v my_o commandment_n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o 5._o christ_n love_n to_o believer_n be_v both_o a_o obligation_n unto_o mutual_a love_n and_o a_o pattern_n of_o it_o and_o whoever_o will_v be_v sure_a of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o aught_o to_o study_v mutual_a love_n as_o a_o fruit_n thereof_o therefore_o say_v he_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o this_o will_v persuade_v we_o to_o love_v even_o they_o who_o be_v base_a unprofitable_a who_o have_v wrong_v we_o etc._n etc._n as_o he_o do_v verse_n 13._o great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n then_o this_o that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n that_o christ_n may_v enforce_v this_o duty_n from_o his_o example_n he_o do_v commend_v his_o love_n to_o they_o which_o they_o be_v to_o imitate_v from_o several_a evidence_n thereof_o whereof_o the_o first_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v his_o lay_v down_o of_o his_o life_n for_o they_o which_o be_v the_o great_a evidence_n of_o friendship_n among_o man_n rom._n 5.7_o do_v set_v out_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o though_o they_o be_v friend_n in_o his_o purpose_n when_o he_o die_v for_o they_o and_o be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o bring_v into_o friendship_n by_o his_o death_n yet_o they_o be_v then_o in_o themselves_o enemy_n rom._n 5.8_o 10._o whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n will_v let_v no_o opportunity_n slip_v whereby_o he_o may_v unfold_v his_o heart_n and_o manifest_v somewhat_o of_o his_o love_n to_o his_o people_n therefore_o in_o press_v this_o duty_n of_o mutual_a love_n he_o insist_o on_o such_o argument_n as_o may_v not_o only_o press_v it_o but_o may_v also_o aggree_v with_o his_o principal_a drift_n in_o this_o sermon_n which_o be_v to_o let_v out_o his_o tender_a heart_n unto_o they_o 2._o such_o as_o will_v make_v right_a use_n of_o christ_n love_n aught_o to_o be_v much_o in_o the_o study_n thereof_o and_o to_o know_v distinct_o what_o it_o be_v therefore_o do_v he_o insist_v to_o commend_v his_o love_n that_o the_o example_n may_v be_v more_o bind_v 3._o christ_n love_n to_o believer_n be_v so_o large_a that_o we_o can_v comprehend_v or_o take_v it_o up_o but_o in_o resemblance_n and_o comparison_n therefore_o must_v he_o set_v it_o out_o here_o by_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o love_n of_o friend_n 4._o christ_n do_v real_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o and_o in_o place_n of_o his_o people_n they_o stand_v guilty_a before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o divine_a justice_n he_o as_o their_o surety_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n be_v surrogate_v in_o their_o room_n their_o sin_n be_v charge_v on_o he_o and_o they_o set_v free_a for_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n see_v isa_n 53.5_o 5._o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v intend_v only_o for_o his_o friend_n who_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n and_o give_v to_o he_o to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o make_v friend_n for_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n and_o they_o only_o 6._o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o people_n be_v the_o clear_a mirror_n wherein_o to_o read_v his_o love_n for_o he_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v love_v they_o in_o that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n 7._o christ_n love_n in_o die_v for_o his_o people_n do_v shine_v in_o this_o that_o although_o they_o be_v enemy_n in_o themselves_o yet_o he_o have_v a_o friendly_a respect_n to_o they_o and_o do_v follow_v they_o till_o he_o draw_v they_o into_o a_o covenant_n of_o friendship_n for_o this_o do_v commend_v his_o love_n that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o they_o as_o friend_n though_o they_o be_v enemy_n 8._o christ_n love_n to_o his_o people_n be_v the_o most_o matchless_a of_o love_n and_o essay_n who_o we_o will_v none_o will_v bid_v so_o much_o for_o we_o or_o our_o love_n as_o he_o therefore_o do_v he_o commend_v it_o as_o singular_a great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n then_o this_o that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o
hate_v you_o 5._o as_o the_o world_n do_v keep_v up_o their_o love_n from_o the_o godly_a so_o their_o love_n will_v be_v little_a worth_n to_o a_o right_a discerner_n when_o he_o consider_v that_o to_o be_v belove_v of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o a_o ill_a token_n and_o evidence_v that_o either_o the_o person_n belove_v be_v of_o their_o own_o stamp_n or_o at_o least_o compli_v too_o much_o with_o their_o evil_a fashion_n therefore_o do_v he_o illustrate_v this_o from_o the_o contrary_a if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o 6._o as_o evidence_n of_o our_o regeneration_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v seek_v after_o at_o any_o rate_n so_o in_o particular_a it_o may_v sweeten_v the_o world_n hatred_n to_o saint_n when_o they_o consider_v that_o the_o world_n can_v sincere_o love_v what_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o their_o hate_v of_o they_o for_o good_a be_v a_o real_a confirmation_n of_o their_o good_a estate_n for_o this_o be_v the_o encouragement_n that_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o because_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n verse_n 20._o remember_v the_o word_n that_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o they_o will_v also_o persecute_v you_o if_o they_o have_v keep_v my_o say_n they_o will_v keep_v you_o also_o the_o three_o argument_n of_o consolation_n amplify_a and_o enlarge_n the_o first_o and_o wherein_o he_o expound_v that_o hatred_n v._o 18._o to_o comprehend_v both_o persecution_n of_o their_o person_n and_o contempt_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v take_v from_o the_o inevitablenesse_n of_o trouble_n consider_v their_o relation_n to_o christ_n as_o servant_n to_o their_o master_n and_o the_o equity_n that_o be_v in_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o better_o entreat_v than_o he_o be_v both_o in_o their_o person_n and_o ministry_n whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n word_n be_v not_o speak_v at_o random_n but_o to_o good_a purpose_n and_o may_v long_o after_o they_o be_v hear_v serve_v we_o in_o much_o stead_n therefore_o do_v he_o remit_v they_o to_o the_o word_n that_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o matth._n 10.24_o john_n 13.16_o 2._o the_o word_n of_o god_n right_o emproven_v be_v a_o special_a mean_n of_o patience_n and_o encouragement_n under_o suffering_n therefore_o do_v he_o send_v they_o to_o it_o 3._o as_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o sleight_v the_o word_n but_o lay_v it_o up_o as_o we_o hear_v it_o so_o in_o a_o hour_n of_o tentation_n and_o trouble_n we_o ought_v to_o remember_v on_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v as_o be_v speak_v for_o our_o use_n in_o such_o case_n therefore_o say_v he_o remember_v the_o word_n that_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o when_o they_o be_v to_o resolve_v on_o trouble_n 4._o of_o all_o that_o we_o hear_v nothing_o be_v so_o effectual_a to_o arm_v we_o with_o patience_n and_o encourage_v we_o under_o trouble_n as_o to_o be_v much_o acquaint_v with_o christ_n his_o usage_n in_o the_o world_n and_o his_o deportment_n under_o it_o therefore_o do_v he_o in_o particular_a call_v to_o remembrance_n what_o he_o have_v say_v concern_v his_o suffering_n who_o be_v their_o master_n 5._o christ_n servant_n can_v in_o reason_n expect_v better_a entertainment_n than_o he_o find_v in_o the_o world_n for_o he_o mention_n his_o suffering_n that_o they_o may_v close_v with_o that_o truth_n the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o lord_n which_o as_o before_z it_o preach_v humility_n chap._n 13.16_o so_o here_o patience_n and_o submission_n 6._o such_o as_o have_v a_o sow_n esteem_n of_o themselves_o and_o a_o high_a esteem_n of_o christ_n who_o yet_o stoop_v to_o suffer_v more_o than_o they_o be_v put_v to_o will_v easy_o be_v bring_v to_o stoop_v and_o be_v patient_a in_o trouble_n therefore_o do_v he_o propound_v the_o comparison_n under_o the_o term_n of_o servant_n and_o lord_n that_o thought_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o may_v persuade_v they_o to_o submit_v and_o not_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o they_o also_o persecute_v you_o etc._n etc._n 7._o hatred_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o servant_n will_v resolve_v in_o cruelty_n against_o their_o person_n as_o there_o be_v opportunity_n for_o so_o do_v he_o explain_v it_o they_o persecute_v i_o and_o will_v persecute_v you_o 8._o as_o contemner_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o faithful_a messenger_n be_v upon_o their_o way_n to_o persecute_v their_o person_n so_o also_o their_o very_a contempt_n be_v a_o most_o cruel_a persecution_n in_o christ_n account_n and_o in_o the_o account_n of_o godly_a minister_n who_o can_v but_o be_v sad_o afflict_v with_o the_o ill_a success_n of_o their_o ministry_n for_o both_o these_o cause_n it_o be_v add_v to_o the_o persecute_v of_o their_o person_n if_o they_o have_v keep_v my_o say_n they_o will_v keep_v you_o also_o that_o be_v they_o will_v keep_v the_o one_o no_o better_a than_o they_o do_v the_o other_o 9_o whatever_o pretence_n of_o respect_n man_n may_v have_v to_o the_o word_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o real_a despiser_n thereof_o so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v not_o lay_v it_o up_o as_o a_o treasure_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o observe_v it_o in_o their_o practice_n for_o this_o be_v it_o he_o require_v that_o they_o keep_v his_o say_n 10._o it_o be_v the_o great_a advantage_n of_o believer_n that_o christ_n and_o they_o have_v the_o same_o common_a friend_n and_o enemy_n and_o be_v embark_v together_o in_o suffering_n therefore_o do_v he_o parallel_v their_o case_n with_o he_o if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o they_o will_v also_o persecute_v you_o if_o they_o have_v keep_v my_o say_n they_o will_v keep_v you_o also_o verse_n 21._o but_o all_o these_o thing_n will_v they_o do_v unto_o you_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n because_o they_o know_v not_o he_o that_o send_v i_o the_o four_o argument_n of_o consolation_n be_v take_v from_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o suffering_n as_o be_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n which_o be_v further_o amplify_v from_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o world_n violence_n on_o that_o quarrel_n to_o wit_n their_o ignorance_n of_o god_n who_o send_v he_o and_o consequent_o of_o the_o wise_a contrivance_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n whence_o learn_v 1._o the_o godly_a and_o particular_o faithful_a minister_n ought_v to_o expect_v trial_n from_o the_o world_n in_o great_a multiplicity_n and_o variety_n therefore_o say_v he_o all_z these_o thing_n will_v they_o do_v unto_o you_o point_v chief_o to_o that_o opposition_n both_o against_o their_o person_n and_o doctrine_n v._o 20._o 2._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o believer_n and_o particular_o of_o faithful_a minister_n to_o own_o and_o avow_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n his_o truth_n and_o glory_n whatever_o befall_v they_o for_o their_o suffering_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n import_v that_o they_o stand_v for_o it_o 3._o the_o great_a quarrel_n of_o the_o world_n against_o believer_n be_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o when_o the_o world_n be_v heathenish_a this_o quarrel_n be_v avow_v so_o however_o now_o some_o other_o thing_n be_v pretend_v yet_o it_o be_v the_o quarrel_n still_o for_o all_z these_o thing_n will_v they_o do_v unto_o you_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n 4._o a_o good_a cause_n may_v make_v suffer_v for_o it_o easy_a when_o we_o consider_v our_o mercy_n to_o be_v honour_v to_o be_v for_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o have_v so_o much_o sin_n and_o guilt_n as_o may_v draw_v on_o more_o uncomfortable_a exercise_n for_o it_o be_v a_o encouragement_n here_o that_o they_o will_v do_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n see_v act_n 5.41_o 5_o none_o do_v oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n servant_n or_o do_v persecute_v they_o for_o its_o sake_n but_o they_o bewray_v their_o gross_a ignorance_n thereof_o and_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o what_o relation_n he_o have_v to_o the_o father_n for_o they_o will_v do_v these_o thing_n because_o they_o know_v not_o he_o that_o send_v i_o verse_n 22._o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n because_o the_o former_a argument_n of_o consolation_n contain_v somewhat_o at_o which_o his_o weak_a follower_n may_v ready_o offend_v as_o namely_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v unknown_a and_o hate_a in_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o so_o hate_v as_o they_o his_o follower_n shall_v be_v hate_v for_o his_o sake_n therefore_o christ_n subjoin_v other_o argument_n to_o encourage_v they_o by_o obviate_a all_o scandal_n which_o may_v be_v take_v at_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o suffering_n and_o his_o be_v hate_v in_o the_o world_n the_o
of_o god_n and_o his_o decree_n and_o providence_n about_o hard_a lot_n be_v a_o mean_a to_o make_v they_o more_o easy_a and_o less_o stumble_v at_o for_o hereby_o we_o be_v encourage_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v more_o in_o they_o than_o we_o can_v see_v and_o that_o nothing_o come_v to_o pass_v without_o he_o therefore_o do_v he_o guard_v against_o their_o stumble_n at_o his_o lot_n by_o point_v out_o a_o decree_n and_o providence_n in_o it_o intimate_v long_a age_n 2._o the_o comfortable_a sight_n of_o god_n purpose_n and_o providence_n about_o his_o people_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n and_o when_o it_o be_v find_v agreeable_a to_o a_o scripture_n way_n therefore_o do_v he_o remit_v they_o to_o see_v this_o in_o what_o be_v write_v in_o their_o law_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o sad_a case_n when_o man_n great_a dignity_n contribute_v to_o aggravate_v their_o iniquity_n as_o it_o will_v be_v with_o the_o abuser_n thereof_o therefore_o do_v he_o call_v the_o scripture_n their_o law_n of_o which_o title_n see_v further_o on_o ch_n 8_o 17._o &_o 10.34_o to_o point_v out_o their_o great_a sin_n who_o privilege_n it_o be_v to_o enjoy_v the_o word_n rom._n 9.4_o and_o yet_o be_v persecutor_n rather_o accomplish_v what_o be_v foretell_v of_o persecutor_n then_o obey_v the_o direction_n thereof_o 4._o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o infallible_a verity_n and_o may_v be_v lean_v to_o in_o what_o they_o declare_v promise_n or_o foretell_v for_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v write_v in_o their_o law_n he_o will_v see_v nothing_o of_o it_o unaccomplish_v 5._o christ_n have_v be_v a_o very_a sweet_a subject_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o think_v speak_v and_o sing_v of_o he_o for_o by_o many_o citation_n apply_v to_o he_o it_o be_v apparent_a he_o have_v be_v much_o in_o their_o mind_n 6._o christ_n suffering_n be_v a_o very_a sweet_a meditation_n to_o saint_n in_o their_o trouble_n as_o assure_v they_o of_o a_o sympathizer_n and_o that_o the_o sting_n be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o suffering_n therefore_o david_n in_o the_o psalm_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o suffering_n do_v so_o often_o look_v out_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n as_o this_o and_o other_o citation_n make_v manifest_a 7._o it_o evidence_v the_o world_n malice_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n that_o their_o innocency_n can_v shelter_v they_o from_o their_o cruelty_n and_o it_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o people_n encouragement_n that_o their_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n be_v causeless_a for_o so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o the_o scripture_n cite_v as_o it_o relate_v to_o david_n and_o christ_n both_o they_o hate_v i_o without_o a_o cause_n see_v psalm_n 109.4_o verse_n 26._o but_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o 27._o and_o you_o also_o shall_v bear_v witness_n because_o you_o have_v be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o three_o and_o last_o argument_n of_o consolation_n obviate_a this_o scandal_n be_v that_o however_o he_o have_v suffer_v injust_o &_o lie_v under_o many_o aspersion_n cast_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o world_n and_o much_o hatred_n of_o his_o person_n and_o doctrine_n from_o they_o yet_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v wipe_v off_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o shall_v testify_v of_o he_o and_o make_v his_o person_n and_o doctrine_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o world_n and_o they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o bear_v witness_n concern_v he_o have_v be_v with_o he_o from_o the_o beginning_n as_o for_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o spirit_n witness_v and_o they_o it_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v out_o on_o they_o shall_v enable_v they_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o and_o shall_v be_v assist_v to_o they_o therein_o partly_o by_o his_o extraordinary_a work_n upon_o themselves_o and_o the_o miraculous_a work_n accompany_v their_o doctrine_n and_o partly_o by_o accompany_v their_o testimony_n with_o conviction_n upon_o many_o and_o with_o his_o inward_a seal_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n from_o v._o 26._o omit_v what_o have_v beâ—n_o say_v of_o this_o comforter_n and_o spirit_n of_o truth_n on_o chap._n 14_o 16_o 17._o learn_v 1._o as_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v two_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o three_o person_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_z he_o be_v send_v and_o come_v and_o testify_v which_o be_v thing_n proper_a to_o a_o person_n and_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n send_v he_o from_o the_o father_n which_o necessary_o suppose_v his_o proceed_n from_o he_o because_o this_o order_n of_o operation_n and_o send_v by_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n follow_v upon_o the_o order_n of_o his_o subsistence_n 2._o the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o hold_v out_o christ_n what_o he_o be_v that_o man_n do_v not_o mistake_v or_o calumniate_v he_o but_o may_v embrace_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o in_o this_o all_o these_o witness_n must_v concur_v to_o testify_v of_o i_o 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n be_v so_o great_a a_o mystery_n that_o it_o be_v very_o hardly_o believe_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o world_n for_o so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o that_o there_o must_v be_v so_o many_o witness_n so_o 1_o tim_n 3.16_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n that_o he_o be_v believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n 4._o neither_o the_o hear_n of_o christ_n himself_o preach_v nor_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o glorious_a miracle_n will_v work_v on_o a_o people_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o spirit_n pour_v out_o therefore_o albeit_o christ_n have_v these_o witness_n v._o 22_o 24._o yet_o it_o be_v need_v further_o that_o the_o spirit_n testify_v of_o he_o 5._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v sufficient_o vindicate_v christ_n glory_n and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o his_o miraculous_a operation_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n for_o by_o this_o mean_a be_v christ_n testify_v of_o and_o to_o this_o do_v christ_n remit_v his_o disciple_n for_o their_o encouragement_n 6._o not_o only_o do_v the_o spirit_n afford_v sufficient_a matter_n of_o confirmation_n and_o conviction_n in_o these_o his_o extraordinary_a operation_n but_o where_o he_o please_v to_o carry_v these_o in_o on_o heart_n he_o will_v either_o make_v man_n saving_o acknowledge_v the_o excellency_n of_o a_o despise_a christ_n or_o at_o least_o convince_v they_o thereof_o for_o this_o prediction_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o import_v not_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v afford_v sufficient_a matter_n of_o testimony_n but_o that_o eventual_o also_o it_o shall_v be_v one_o way_n or_o other_o effectual_a on_o many_o from_o v._o 27._o learn_v 1._o the_o spirit_n bear_v no_o testimony_n unto_o christ_n but_o with_o and_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o writing_n for_o they_o be_v conjoin_v here_o he_o shall_v testify_v and_o you_o also_o shall_v bear_v witness_n see_v act._n 5.32_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o great_a work_n and_o high_a honour_n of_o apostle_n and_o minister_n to_o commend_v christ_n and_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o his_o excellency_n against_o all_o calumny_n prejudices_fw-la and_o misconstruction_n of_o one_o or_o other_o for_o it_o be_v their_o work_n to_o bear_v witness_n 3_o such_o as_o will_v be_v faithful_a witness-bearer_n of_o christ_n have_v need_n of_o much_o of_o the_o spirit_n to_o enable_v assist_v and_o accompany_v they_o therefore_o the_o one_o must_v go_v before_o and_o with_o the_o other_o he_o shall_v testify_v and_o you_o shall_v bear_v witness_n 4._o it_o may_v confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o embrace_v the_o apostle_n testimony_n of_o christ_n that_o what_o they_o deliver_v concern_v he_o they_o be_v eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n thereof_o and_o they_o intend_v not_o to_o deceive_v we_o as_o may_v appear_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o doctrine_n so_o cross_a to_o our_o humour_n by_o their_o not_o seek_v their_o own_o ease_n or_o interest_n in_o preach_v it_o by_o not_o go_v into_o corner_n with_o their_o testimony_n but_o avow_v open_o what_o be_v open_o do_v none_o dare_v refute_v they_o and_o by_o their_o harmony_n among_o themselves_o for_o they_o be_v sit_v witness_n because_o you_o have_v be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n see_v 1_o joh._n 1.1_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o only_o such_o a_o one_o be_v choose_v to_o supply_v juda_n room_n act._n 1.21_o 22._o 5._o as_o god_n admit_v any_o of_o we_o to_o know_v any_o
receive_v be_v without_o excuse_n if_o they_o continue_v ignorant_a of_o or_o averse_a and_o opposite_a unto_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o christ_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o by_o these_o mean_v the_o spirit_n have_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n as_o the_o great_a point_n in_o contraversie_n concern_v christ_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o have_v be_v clear_v so_o that_o however_o all_o in_o all_o age_n be_v not_o actual_o convince_v yet_o beside_o that_o general_o it_o be_v so_o in_o some_o measure_n where_o the_o gospel_n come_v it_o be_v a_o stand_a testimony_n leave_v all_o these_o without_o excuse_n who_o hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o continue_v in_o atheism_n infidelity_n scepticism_n and_o irriligion_n and_o the_o effectual_a conviction_n of_o other_o leave_v they_o yet_o more_o without_o excuse_n 10._o as_o there_o be_v many_o step_n and_o degree_n of_o operation_n in_o convert_v soul_n to_o christ_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o he_o undertake_v this_o work_n in_o his_o own_o will_v effectual_o carry_v they_o through_o they_o all_o in_o their_o due_a order_n for_o so_o much_o also_o do_v this_o work_n of_o convince_a of_o sin_n righteousness_n &c_n &c_n as_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_n import_n that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o give_v they_o a_o light_a touch_n and_o in_o effectual_a impression_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o reprobate_n may_v have_v but_o will_v effectual_o carry_v they_o from_o step_n to_o step_v till_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o of_o their_o need_n of_o the_o two_o last_o and_o make_v to_o close_v therewith_o to_o their_o comfort_n and_o herein_o the_o order_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v so_o that_o if_o we_o miss_v the_o comfortable_a conviction_n of_o righteousness_n we_o will_v see_v if_o we_o do_v not_o stop_v it_o by_o want_n of_o conviction_n of_o sin_n and_o if_o we_o want_v comfortable_a conviction_n of_o freedom_n from_o slavery_n and_o absolution_n through_o christ_n we_o may_v find_v it_o obstruct_v by_o our_o not_o close_v with_o righteousness_n when_o we_o be_v convince_v of_o sin_n ver._n 9_o of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o the_o particular_n general_o name_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n be_v now_o more_o particular_o insist_v on_o and_o clear_v from_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v convince_v of_o they_o and_o first_o for_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v convince_v thereof_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o which_o be_v take_v more_o general_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o world_n both_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a hold_v out_o that_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n communicate_v by_o and_o from_o christ_n now_o ascend_v shall_v prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o great_a prophet_n and_o true_a messiah_n and_o so_o shall_v convince_v they_o of_o their_o great_a sin_n in_o reject_v and_o not_o believe_v he_o and_o his_o testimony_n be_v take_v more_o particular_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o elect_n it_o hold_v out_o that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v begin_v at_o convince_a they_o of_o sin_n and_o shall_v withal_o convince_v that_o the_o wretchedness_n and_o desperateness_n of_o their_o condition_n lie_v not_o so_o much_o in_o their_o other_o sin_n as_o in_o their_o unbelief_n and_o not_o close_v with_o christ_n whereof_o the_o world_n also_o may_v get_v a_o taste_n in_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o miserable_a condition_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n since_o they_o do_v not_o embrace_v he_o the_o remedy_n though_o they_o do_v never_o amend_v it_o whereas_o the_o eâ—â—â—t_n be_v convince_v till_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o remedy_n whence_o learn_v 1._o the_o world_n without_o christ_n be_v lie_v in_o a_o miserable_a condition_n and_o state_n of_o sin_n for_o so_o be_v here_o import_v 2._o the_o world_n be_v so_o blind_a and_o stubborn_a in_o their_o course_n of_o sin_v that_o neither_o natural_a light_n nor_o judgement_n and_o affliction_n yea_o nor_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v discover_v sin_n nor_o let_v they_o see_v the_o sinfulness_n thereof_o and_o that_o because_o man_n be_v blind_a by_o nature_n that_o they_o see_v not_o their_o own_o case_n and_o they_o have_v so_o many_o subterfuges_a of_o father_v their_o sin_n on_o other_o as_o adam_n evah_n and_o aaron_n do_v gen._n 3.12_o 13._o exod._n 32.22_o 23_o 24._o of_o pretence_n of_o custom_n of_o give_v fair_a name_n to_o foul_a sin_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o see_v not_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o what_o they_o acknowledge_v therefore_o it_o must_v be_v the_o spirit_n who_o convince_v of_o sin_n so_o that_o when_o man_n have_v the_o word_n it_o must_v be_v make_v search_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n before_o it_o discover_v they_o to_o themselves_o rom._n 7.9_o 13_o 14._o yea_o and_o love_a kindness_n must_v be_v apply_v and_o believe_v before_o sin_n be_v abominable_a as_o it_o ought_v ezra_n 9.13_o 14._o 3._o the_o spirit_n be_v able_a to_o convince_v man_n who_o otherwise_o will_v not_o be_v convince_v of_o sin_n and_o do_v so_o to_o many_o who_o he_o will_v never_o convert_v for_o he_o shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n 4._o conviction_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o first_o work_n that_o the_o spirit_n work_v upon_o a_o soul_n which_o he_o be_v to_o draw_v in_o to_o himself_o for_o this_o conviction_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o elect_n begin_v here_o 5_o unbelief_n be_v the_o great_a sin_n whereof_o man_n be_v to_o be_v convince_v and_o do_v need_v the_o spirit_n for_o that_o end_n this_o hold_v true_a in_o diverse_a respect_n 1._o if_o we_o look_v on_o this_o sin_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n and_o their_o great_a guilt_n who_o oppose_v and_o reject_v he_o a_o sin_n great_a than_o any_o against_o the_o law_n and_o very_o injurious_a to_o christ_n and_o a_o sin_n that_o however_o man_n by_o nature_n light_n may_v see_v other_o sin_n we_o will_v never_o see_v the_o ill_a of_o it_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n 2._o if_o we_o look_v on_o it_o in_o reference_n to_o other_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o defile_v all_o our_o action_n how_o moral_o good_a soever_o they_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o bind_v all_o our_o other_o sin_n upon_o we_o see_v it_o be_v only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o draw_v virtue_n for_o subdue_a thereof_o and_o the_o sin_n which_o render_v all_o our_o other_o sin_n incurable_a and_o unpardonable_a as_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o remedy_n and_o hold_v we_o back_o from_o it_o therefore_o be_v this_o conviction_n of_o sin_n thus_o instruct_v because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o prime_n and_o great_a sin_n in_o itself_o but_o as_o it_o have_v influence_n on_o other_o sin_n and_o serve_v to_o convince_v man_n of_o the_o woeful_a ill_n of_o their_o sinful_a condition_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v to_o reject_v the_o remedy_n doct._n 6._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o man_n see_v a_o general_a view_n of_o their_o sinful_a state_n unless_o they_o take_v it_o up_o distinct_o and_o the_o root_n and_o cause_n thereof_o without_o which_o â—hey_n will_v never_o know_v how_o to_o set_v about_o the_o cure_n of_o it_o therefore_o in_o convince_a of_o sin_n he_o convince_v of_o unbelief_n as_o the_o root_n from_o whence_o the_o misery_n or_o at_o least_o the_o desperateness_n of_o that_o condition_n slow_v 7._o all_o conviction_n of_o sin_n be_v ineffectual_a unless_o man_n also_o see_v their_o unbelief_n and_o the_o sinfulness_n thereof_o to_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o and_o humble_v for_o it_o for_o so_o much_o do_v this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n import_n he_o convince_v of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o 8._o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o duty_n so_o spiritual_a and_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o duty_n which_o soul_n convince_v of_o sin_n be_v so_o averse_a from_o that_o the_o neglect_n hereof_o and_o the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n will_v not_o be_v see_v without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o this_o be_v a_o conviction_n of_o sin_n require_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o man_n see_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o 9_o when_o selfe-condemned_n sinner_n be_v lead_v to_o find_v faith_n and_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o press_v upon_o they_o and_o be_v make_v to_o see_v the_o ill_a of_o unbelief_n and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o and_o to_o essay_n faith_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o look_v on_o this_o as_o a_o tentation_n or_o presumption_n in_o they_o but_o as_o the_o very_a work_n of_o
work_n and_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n be_v destroy_v doct._n 1._o satan_n be_v a_o prince_n who_o by_o his_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n and_o by_o a_o voluntary_a consent_n of_o delude_a soul_n do_v get_v and_o exercise_v a_o tyrannical_a government_n over_o the_o child_n of_o man_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v without_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n 2._o christ_n by_o his_o death_n do_v condemn_v and_o overcome_v satan_n and_o have_v make_v his_o conquest_n evident_a to_o the_o conviction_n of_o man_n by_o the_o effect_n and_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o doctrine_n condemn_v satan_n and_o his_o work_n in_o man_n cast_v he_o out_o miraculous_o and_o destroy_v his_o work_n in_o believer_n for_o he_o suppose_v it_o as_o a_o clear_a and_o undeniable_o truth_n that_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v 3._o by_o this_o judge_n of_o satan_n the_o spirit_n have_v make_v it_o undeniable_o evident_a that_o christ_n have_v all_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o preserve_v his_o church_n triumph_n over_o his_o enemy_n and_o order_v all_o the_o confusion_n that_o satan_n and_o sin_n have_v occasion_v in_o the_o world_n for_o whatever_o be_v their_o thought_n of_o christ_n yet_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v evident_a that_o christ_n take_v satan_n the_o great_a disturber_n to_o task_n and_o foil_v he_o it_o can_v in_o reason_n be_v deny_v but_o he_o be_v sovereign_a judge_n and_o lord_n have_v all_o power_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o all_o his_o adversary_n under_o his_o foot_n he_o shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v 4._o by_o the_o poweâ—_n of_o christ_n evidence_v in_o condemn_v and_o triumph_v over_o satan_n it_o be_v make_v apparent_a to_o all_o the_o wicked_a that_o their_o condemnation_n be_v already_o pass_v in_o the_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n of_o satan_n their_o head_n and_o prince_n and_o to_o all_o the_o godly_a who_o flee_v to_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v absolve_v and_o free_v from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n in_o christ_n the_o conqueror_n for_o thus_o this_o judgement_n may_v be_v brancheâ—_n out_o on_o both_o hand_n as_o prove_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o absolution_n of_o the_o believer_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v 5_o such_o as_o be_v save_o convince_v of_o christ_n righteousness_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o absolution_n and_o deliverance_n from_o satan_n thereby_o and_o to_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n dominion_n in_o his_o daily_a subdue_a of_o satan_n within_o they_o and_o it_o will_v be_v their_o comfort_n to_o fiâ—de_v this_o for_o so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o reference_n â—o_o the_o elect_n as_o this_o be_v subjoin_v to_o the_o former_a particular_n that_o not_o only_o have_v flee_v to_o christ_n for_o righteousness_n who_o have_v give_v visible_a evidence_n of_o his_o dominion_n over_o satan_n they_o may_v be_v comfort_v in_o their_o deliverance_n from_o such_o a_o tyrant_n but_o that_o have_v find_v righteousness_n in_o christ_n to_o cover_v their_o guilt_n v._o 10._o the_o next_o woâ—k_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v be_v to_o convince_v they_o of_o christ_n authority_n to_o rule_v and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o by_o any_o outward_a or_o common_a effect_n without_o they_o as_o by_o his_o destroy_n of_o sâ—tan_n and_o his_o kingdom_n within_o they_o for_o upon_o the_o justification_n of_o believer_n the_o spirit_n evidence_v christ_n get_v a_o throne_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o vindicate_v they_o from_o the_o slavery_n of_o corruption_n by_o cast_v down_o satan_n from_o his_o dominion_n and_o power_n over_o they_o and_o convince_v they_o of_o judgement_n and_o freedom_n from_o slavery_n thereby_o because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v and_o where_o conviction_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v not_o it_o bring_v conviction_n of_o righteousness_n in_o question_n verse_n 12._o i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o 13._o howbeit_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v hitherto_o christ_n have_v insist_v upon_o the_o first_o benefit_n to_o be_v expect_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o their_o encouragement_n the_o second_o follow_v in_o these_o verse_n relate_v more_o immediate_o to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o wherein_o be_v promise_v that_o however_o for_o present_a they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o many_o thing_n he_o have_v to_o say_v unto_o they_o v._o 12._o yet_o the_o spirit_n shall_v by_o his_o come_n supply_v that_o defect_n and_o 1._o shall_v guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n as_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o speak_v what_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o the_o father_n and_o son_n 2_o shall_v show_v they_o thing_n to_o come_v by_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o they_o as_o extraordinary_o gift_a man_n and_o by_o reveal_v the_o great_a thing_n abide_v they_o and_o other_o as_o beelever_n v._o 13._o how_o this_o purpose_n v._o 12._o compare_v with_o v._n 13._o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v be_v already_o clear_v on_o chap._n 14._o 25_o 26._o compare_n also_o chap._n 15._o 15._o in_o sum_n it_o import_v that_o whereas_o christ_n have_v speak_v many_o thing_n summary_o which_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o enlarge_v but_o that_o their_o incapacity_n hinder_v he_o he_o here_o undertake_v that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v make_v up_o this_o by_o enlighten_v their_o understanding_n to_o take_v up_o what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o by_o explain_v and_o enlarge_n the_o same_o more_o distinct_o they_o who_o to_o savour_n unwritten_a tradition_n do_v assert_v from_o this_o that_o the_o spirit_n do_v teach_v somewhat_o which_o christ_n have_v not_o teach_v they_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o promove_v their_o own_o cause_n for_o whatever_o be_v teach_v they_o by_o christ_n himself_o or_o by_o the_o spirit_n afterward_o be_v by_o they_o faithful_o communicate_v to_o the_o church_n and_o commit_v to_o writing_n and_o for_o these_o thing_n which_o man_n urge_v as_o unwritten_a tradition_n beside_o the_o sripture_n they_o be_v such_o toy_n as_o christ_n need_v not_o say_v you_o can_v bear_v they_o see_v they_o may_v easy_o be_v bear_v by_o they_o who_o have_v less_o than_o the_o apostle_n than_o have_v and_o be_v more_o common_a and_o trivial_a than_o many_o thing_n he_o have_v teach_v they_o from_o v._o 12._o learn_v 1._o many_o be_v the_o precious_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v learn_v by_o believer_n and_o which_o be_v needful_a and_o comfortable_a for_o they_o to_o know_v for_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v 2._o christ_n heart_n be_v so_o large_a and_o so_o tender_a towards_o his_o follower_n that_o he_o have_v never_o say_v enough_o when_o he_o have_v say_v most_o for_o their_o instruction_n and_o encouragement_n for_o after_o all_o the_o former_a sweet_a doctrine_n i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o say_v he_o 3._o our_o hear_n and_o learning_n much_o of_o divine_a truth_n aught_o to_o tend_v main_o to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v learn_v that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v humble_v in_o what_o we_o know_v and_o our_o desire_n may_v be_v kindle_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o more_o therefore_o also_o do_v he_o break_v off_o the_o former_a sweet_a instruction_n with_o this_o i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o 4._o as_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v uncapable_a of_o divine_a truth_n till_o they_o be_v teach_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n so_o even_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n in_o some_o measure_n may_v yet_o remain_v very_o incapable_a so_o long_o as_o they_o want_v a_o further_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o do_v continue_v under_o weakness_n and_o error_n of_o mind_n prepossess_v they_o or_o do_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o excessive_a sorrow_n for_o so_o it_o be_v even_o with_o the_o disciple_n notwithstanding_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o have_v receive_v they_o continue_v still_o so_o carnal_a and_o weak_a be_v so_o prepossess_v with_o error_n concern_v christ_n kingdom_n and_o so_o take_v up_o with_o sorrow_n v._o 6._o that_o he_o must_v say_v you_o can_v bear_v these_o many_o thing_n now_o 5._o man_n be_v never_o sufficient_o capable_a of_o divine_a truth_n unless_o their_o understanding_n do_v comprehend_v they_o and_o their_o heart_n and_o affection_n do_v digest_v they_o as_o not_o to_o be_v stumble_v or_o quarrel_v at_o that_o so_o they_o may_v reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o they_o for_o so_o much_o do_v the_o expression_n
luke_n 9.51_o mark_v 10.32_o for_o he_o go_v where_o judas_n know_v the_o place_n to_o show_v that_o as_o he_o will_v not_o run_v to_o judas_n so_o he_o will_v not_o go_v out_o of_o his_o usual_a way_n though_o he_o know_v his_o know_v of_o it_o will_v afford_v he_o a_o advantage_n 3._o christ_n may_v be_v persecute_v by_o man_n who_o have_v be_v very_o eminent_a in_o his_o service_n even_o by_o one_o of_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n as_o judas_n be_v and_o by_o they_o who_o in_o their_o office_n be_v type_n of_o himself_o such_o as_o the_o chief_a priest_n be_v and_o this_o shall_v prevent_v our_o stumble_n at_o the_o defection_n of_o such_o and_o by_o this_o all_o be_v warn_v that_o be_v they_o never_o so_o eminent_a or_o have_v stand_v never_o so_o long_o yet_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o a_o entertain_v idol_n lest_o that_o draw_v they_o in_o the_o snare_n as_o these_o priest_n be_v by_o their_o credit_n and_o judas_n by_o his_o love_n to_o the_o world_n 4._o wicked_a apostate_n and_o persecutor_n be_v not_o asleep_a in_o their_o design_n and_o act_n but_o be_v very_o vigilant_a and_o active_a when_o it_o may_v be_v christ_n follower_n be_v asleep_a and_o careless_a for_o in_o the_o dark_a night_n judas_n come_v with_o his_o crew_n and_o that_o at_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n can_v not_o get_v his_o disciple_n keep_v awake_a as_o be_v record_v matth._n 26.45_o 46_o 47._o 5._o christ_n will_v not_o stand_v to_o let_v persecutor_n have_v all_o outward_a advantage_n of_o he_o that_o so_o his_o victory_n over_o they_o may_v be_v more_o conspicuous_a for_o therefore_o be_v there_o a_o judas_n who_o know_v his_o retire_a place_n to_o lead_v out_o a_o band_n of_o man_n of_o these_o roman_n who_o keep_v the_o tower_n next_o the_o temple_n whether_o with_o pilate_n consent_n or_o not_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o determine_v and_o officer_n or_o servant_n from_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n and_o that_o with_o lantern_n and_o torch_n and_o weapon_n and_o all_o this_o against_o christ_n he_o alone_o they_o make_v use_v of_o lantern_n and_o torch_n although_o it_o be_v full_a moon_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o feast_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v he_o out_o 6._o persecutor_n want_v not_o their_o own_o fear_n and_o toss_n in_o the_o violent_a course_n they_o undertake_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n but_o may_v have_v ofttimes_o more_o perplexity_n than_o the_o sufferer_n have_v in_o bear_v what_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o inflict_v for_o therefore_o also_o be_v it_o that_o judas_n come_v and_o they_o send_v he_o thus_o attend_v and_o provide_v even_o out_o of_o fear_n lest_o the_o matter_n shall_v miscarry_v verse_n 4._o jesus_n therefore_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o go_v forth_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o who_o seek_v you_o 5._o they_o answer_v he_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o he_o and_o judas_n also_o which_o betray_v he_o stand_v with_o they_o 6._o assoon_o then_o as_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o he_o they_o go_v backward_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o second_o thing_n premit_v to_o christ_n take_v in_o the_o garden_n be_v a_o conference_n betwixt_o he_o and_o they_o who_o come_v to_o take_v he_o the_o conference_n be_v twofold_a or_o the_o same_o conference_n twice_o repeat_v in_o order_n to_o his_o twofold_a scope_n in_o it_o his_o scope_n in_o the_o first_o conference_n in_o these_o verse_n be_v to_o give_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o deity_n even_o in_o this_o his_o low_a condition_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o progress_n in_o it_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o posture_n wherein_o christ_n be_v at_o their_o come_n v._o 4._o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o so_o courageous_a go_v out_o to_o they_o and_o his_o confer_v so_o mild_o with_o they_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v as_o be_v record_v by_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o be_v now_o a_o little_a ease_v of_o his_o agony_n luke_n 22.43_o and_o that_o as_o be_v here_o record_v he_o see_v clear_o through_o all_o the_o suffering_n he_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o and_o so_o be_v compose_v in_o his_o mind_n 2._o the_o conference_n itself_o v._o 4_o 5._o wherein_n inquire_v and_o get_v a_o account_n that_o they_o be_v seek_v jesus_n he_o meek_o inform_v that_o it_o be_v he_o 3._o the_o effect_n that_o follow_v upon_o this_o declaration_n v._o 6._o his_o meek_a word_n be_v accompany_v with_o so_o much_o divine_a power_n that_o upon_o the_o hear_n thereof_o they_o fall_v backward_o to_o the_o ground_n from_o v._o 4_o 5._o learn_v 1._o peace_n with_o god_n in_o a_o trial_n will_v make_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o trial_n in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v outward_a very_o easy_a for_o his_o stout_a and_o meek_a go_v forth_o to_o encounter_v trouble_n follow_v upon_o his_o ease_n of_o his_o agony_n 2._o the_o lord_n can_v so_o order_v the_o exercise_n of_o his_o people_n as_o however_o they_o may_v have_v heavy_a pressure_n upon_o their_o mind_n yet_o he_o can_v intermit_v the_o extremity_n thereof_o when_o they_o need_v strength_n for_o outward_a difficulty_n and_o let_v it_o return_v again_o when_o the_o strait_n be_v over_o for_o so_o it_o seem_v do_v he_o deal_v with_o his_o son_n who_o though_o he_o have_v a_o inward_a agony_n all_o the_o while_n of_o his_o passion_n yet_o the_o violence_n thereof_o be_v intermit_v in_o the_o garden_n when_o they_o come_v to_o he_o and_o we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o it_o till_o they_o leave_v he_o on_o the_o cross_n where_o again_o he_o be_v make_v to_o cry_v out_o of_o it_o 3._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o inevitablenesse_n of_o trouble_n in_o god_n providence_n aught_o to_o make_v we_o willing_o stoop_v thereunto_o especial_o when_o we_o have_v taste_v of_o former_a gracious_a deliverance_n and_o preservation_n we_o ought_v to_o stoop_v when_o his_o hour_n come_v and_o not_o seek_v always_o to_o be_v free_a for_o jesus_n therefore_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o go_v forth_o that_o be_v know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o that_o now_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v preserve_v and_o hide_v as_o former_o he_o go_v forth_o to_o they_o and_o not_o away_o as_o at_o other_o time_n he_o have_v do_v 4._o there_o be_v nothing_o make_v we_o more_o ready_o to_o be_v dash_v with_o trouble_n than_o our_o not_o know_v or_o consider_v what_o trouble_n be_v when_o we_o misrepresent_v trouble_n it_o terrifi_v but_o when_o we_o look_v not_o only_o on_o the_o necessity_n and_o inevitablenesse_n but_o on_o the_o usefulness_n measure_n and_o event_n of_o it_o it_o will_v appear_v much_o more_o tolerable_a and_o rather_o a_o friend_n then_o a_o enemy_n for_o so_o much_o also_o be_v import_v in_o this_o jesus_n know_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n go_v forth_o he_o see_v through_o his_o suffering_n what_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o what_o they_o will_v tend_v to_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o afraid_a but_o go_v forth_o 5._o such_o as_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o have_v see_v through_o their_o suffering_n will_v be_v in_o a_o very_a compose_a frame_n and_o at_o themselves_o in_o the_o height_n thereof_o for_o this_o conference_n and_o enquiry_n who_o seek_v you_o import_v not_o any_o ignorance_n or_o curiosity_n but_o that_o on_o his_o part_n he_o be_v meek_a and_o compose_v his_o agony_n be_v somewhat_o settle_v and_o he_o see_v through_o his_o trouble_n 6._o it_o concern_v persecutor_n to_o take_v good_a heed_n what_o they_o be_v do_v and_o especial_o to_o consider_v with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v and_o against_o who_o their_o attempt_n be_v for_o this_o question_n who_o seek_v you_o as_o to_o they_o import_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v consider_v who_o they_o be_v seek_v which_o if_o they_o have_v well_o consider_v they_o have_v not_o do_v as_o they_o do_v 1_o cor._n 2.8_o 7._o the_o lord_n when_o he_o please_v can_v hide_v and_o preserve_v his_o people_n not_o only_o among_o lion_n and_o in_o sire_n but_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o foe_n for_o their_o answer_n import_v that_o at_o first_o albeit_o judas_n stand_v with_o they_o yet_o they_o know_v he_o not_o otherwise_o they_o have_v not_o so_o speak_v we_o seek_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n but_o we_o seek_v thou_o see_v gen._n 19.11_o 2_o king_n 16.18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n jer._n 36.26_o 8._o it_o be_v the_o usual_a trade_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n to_o hide_v christ_n and_o his_o follower_n with_o reproachful_a title_n that_o under_o these_o they_o may_v persecute_v they_o more_o secure_o for_o so_o much_o do_v the_o name_n give_v to_o christ_n by_o they_o jesus_n
trouble_v they_o most_o be_v the_o decay_n of_o their_o own_o reputation_n among_o people_n for_o therefore_o do_v he_o inquire_v first_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o then_o of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o be_v indeed_o not_o so_o much_o trouble_v with_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o doctrine_n have_v it_o be_v never_o so_o unsound_a as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n proceed_v from_o truth_n itself_o as_o that_o thereby_o disciple_n be_v make_v and_o so_o the_o reputation_n of_o he_o and_o his_o complice_n lessen_v among_o the_o people_n verse_n 20._o jesus_n answer_v he_o i_o speak_v open_o to_o the_o world_n i_o ever_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n whither_o the_o jew_n always_o resort_n and_o in_o secret_a have_v i_o say_v nothing_o 21._o why_o ask_v thou_o i_o ask_v they_o which_o hear_v i_o what_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o behold_v they_o know_v what_o i_o say_v christ_n in_o his_o defence_n and_o answer_n wave_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o answer_v concern_v his_o doctrine_n and_o 1._o he_o give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o his_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o preach_v v._o 20._o that_o he_o have_v not_o as_o the_o accusation_n indirect_o employ_v go_v into_o corner_n with_o it_o but_o have_v teach_v open_o to_o the_o world_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o synagogue_n where_o the_o jew_n be_v his_o ordinary_a hearer_n and_o so_o have_v not_o carry_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o dare_v not_o avow_v his_o doctrine_n 2._o from_o this_o he_o gather_v a_o inference_n v._o 21._o wherein_o he_o accuse_v their_o illegal_a procedure_n who_o will_v have_v he_o to_o accuse_v himself_o and_o will_v not_o proceed_v legal_o in_o examine_v witness_n in_o so_o public_a a_o matter_n to_o who_o he_o appeal_v for_o clear_v this_o purpose_n consider_v 1._o while_o christ_n say_v i_o speak_v open_o and_o decline_v to_o have_v speak_v any_o thing_n in_o secret_a his_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o condemn_v man_n preach_v of_o truth_n secret_o in_o a_o time_n of_o violent_a persecution_n yea_o and_o that_o private_a teach_n and_o exhortation_n be_v join_v with_o public_a preach_n act._n 20.20_o but_o his_o scope_n be_v only_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o show_v what_o his_o practice_n have_v be_v that_o so_o he_o may_v condemn_v the_o high_a priest_n proceed_v and_o withal_o by_o this_o he_o will_v show_v that_o however_o man_n may_v preach_v in_o secret_a in_o some_o case_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o person_n yet_o they_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o do_v as_o desire_v to_o have_v truth_n conceal_v as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o justifiable_a nor_o may_v be_v avow_v in_o itself_o consider_v 2._o this_o profession_n of_o christ_n do_v nothing_o contradict_v his_o practice_n elsewhere_o in_o teach_v the_o disciple_n secret_o mark_n 4.34_o for_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n no_o other_o thing_n for_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n but_o what_o he_o teach_v public_o only_o he_o expound_v it_o to_o they_o and_o withal_o he_o do_v so_o not_o that_o it_o may_v be_v conceal_v but_o that_o they_o may_v proclaim_v it_o matth._n 10.27_o consider_v 3._o christ_n refuse_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v no_o way_n a_o deny_v or_o disavow_v of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o only_o a_o legal_a defence_n for_o albeit_o a_o man_n after_o he_o be_v legal_o convict_v of_o a_o crime_n may_v be_v deal_v with_o to_o confess_v it_o as_o joshua_n deal_v with_o achan_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o man_n shall_v expose_v themselves_o when_o they_o be_v under_o trial_n to_o the_o fury_n of_o these_o who_o be_v lie_v in_o wait_n to_o ensnare_v and_o ruin_v they_o from_o v._o 20._o learn_v 1._o that_o christ_n do_v not_o answer_v concern_v his_o disciple_n which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n interrogatory_n we_o may_v conceive_v the_o reason_n to_o be_v not_o so_o much_o because_o possible_o he_o intend_v it_o after_o he_o have_v answer_v first_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o be_v impede_v by_o the_o uncivil_a carriage_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n servant_n v._o 22._o nor_o yet_o only_o because_o he_o will_v not_o ensnare_v and_o betray_v they_o by_o give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o but_o chief_o to_o show_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v well_o consider_v that_o other_o question_n need_v not_o be_v answer_v nor_o will_v he_o be_v find_v seditious_a in_o gather_v disciple_n thereby_o for_o not_o only_o have_v he_o in_o his_o doctrine_n teach_v these_o who_o he_o heal_v to_o go_v unto_o the_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o these_o who_o converse_v with_o he_o to_o give_v caesar_n his_o due_a but_o his_o doctrine_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o messiah_n there_o can_v be_v no_o sedition_n or_o schism_n though_o all_o israel_n shall_v embrace_v he_o and_o it_o and_o so_o it_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n doctrine_n and_o ground_n will_v be_v first_o consider_v before_o any_o effect_n or_o consequent_n follow_v thereupon_o be_v judge_v for_o albeit_o sometime_o a_o man_n may_v have_v truth_n on_o his_o side_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o of_o that_o importance_n nor_o so_o relevant_a a_o ground_n as_o to_o make_v a_o open_a schism_n and_o rent_n upon_o it_o yet_o where_o weighty_a matter_n of_o truth_n be_v hold_v out_o by_o a_o man_n in_o his_o station_n his_o cause_n be_v sufficient_a to_o ward_v off_o all_o imputation_n arise_v from_o odious-like_a consequent_n follow_v upon_o the_o publish_n thereof_o 2._o saint_n in_o their_o suffering_n aught_o to_o account_v of_o truth_n and_o their_o cause_n as_o the_o precious_a treasure_n careful_o to_o be_v own_v and_o defend_v that_o it_o suffer_v nothing_o by_o they_o therefore_o albeit_o christ_n sometime_o will_v not_o answer_v their_o calumny_n and_o accusation_n partly_o as_o be_v frivolous_a and_o partly_o to_o testify_v that_o be_v consider_v as_o our_o surety_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o charge_v on_o he_o but_o his_o people_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o or_o their_o sin_n deserve_v it_o yet_o here_o as_o at_o other_o time_n also_o he_o answer_v to_o testify_v that_o however_o he_o yield_v his_o person_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v his_o cause_n as_o unworthy_a to_o be_v own_v and_o hereby_o give_v his_o follower_n a_o example_n what_o to_o do_v in_o their_o suffering_n see_v eph._n 6.19_o 20._o 3._o such_o as_o have_v truth_n on_o their_o side_n may_v speak_v it_o bold_o and_o free_o as_o that_o which_o may_v be_v avow_v and_o will_v bear_v they_o out_o who_o own_o it_o and_o man_n ought_v thus_o to_o speak_v it_o as_o they_o have_v a_o call_n for_o say_v christ_n i_o speak_v open_o or_o confident_o both_o to_o the_o world_n in_o general_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o temple_n whither_o the_o jew_n always_o resort_n see_v act._n 4.29_o 4._o whatever_o care_n shall_v be_v have_v that_o pearl_n be_v not_o cast_v before_o swine_n yet_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v publish_v by_o his_o servant_n indifferent_o to_o the_o world_n in_o their_o station_n as_o be_v debtor_n to_o all_o and_o not_o know_v upon_o who_o the_o lord_n may_v make_v their_o ministry_n successful_a and_o however_o it_o succeed_v a_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v against_o the_o incorrigible_a therefore_o say_v christ_n i_o speak_v open_o to_o the_o world_n or_o to_o all_o indifferent_o and_o free_o to_o who_o he_o have_v a_o commission_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o commendable_a practice_n of_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o frequent_v the_o public_a ordinance_n and_o place_n appoint_v for_o that_o end_n and_o herein_o the_o diligence_n of_o man_n who_o live_v in_o a_o degenerate_a and_o corrupt_a church_n may_v condemn_v the_o negligence_n of_o other_o for_o it_o be_v here_o suppose_a that_o in_o this_o time_n the_o jew_n do_v always_o resort_v in_o the_o synagogue_n for_o their_o ordinary_a sabbath_n service_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n where_o their_o more_o solemn_a and_o ceremonial_a worship_n be_v perform_v 6._o christ_n preach_v not_o only_o open_o to_o the_o world_n but_o more_o especial_o in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n where_o there_o be_v jew_n of_o several_a temper_n and_o many_o of_o they_o set_v to_o ensnare_v he_o and_o jangle_n with_o he_o may_v serve_v to_o teach_v not_o only_o that_o his_o love_n be_v great_a who_o seek_v they_o so_o earnest_o who_o yet_o be_v about_o to_o crucify_v he_o matth._n 23.37_o and_o that_o the_o power_n accompany_v his_o doctrine_n be_v such_o as_o there_o may_v be_v hope_n of_o prevail_v thereby_o even_o among_o the_o most_o corrupt_a society_n of_o man_n as_o he_o publish_v his_o doctrine_n among_o his_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n where_o no_o doubt_n he_o prevail_v with_o
by_o many_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v now_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_n though_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o inflict_v capital_a punishment_n for_o crime_n condemn_v also_o by_o the_o roman_a law_n yet_o they_o have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o judge_v of_o lesser_a fault_n and_o to_o inflict_v punishment_n which_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n but_o may_v also_o put_v man_n to_o death_n for_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o their_o own_o law_n whereof_o they_o judge_v christ_n to_o be_v guilty_a therefore_o they_o understand_v this_o speech_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n as_o import_v not_o that_o they_o may_v not_o do_v it_o at_o all_o nor_o yet_o only_o that_o they_o will_v gratify_v pilate_n by_o renounce_v their_o power_n that_o they_o may_v engage_v he_o for_o they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o do_v it_o at_o that_o time_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o feast_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o it_o seem_v that_o herod_n delay_v the_o intend_a execution_n of_o peter_n till_o after_o easter_n act_v 12.4_o and_o they_o strengthen_v this_o assertion_n from_o this_o consideration_n that_o suppose_v this_o power_n have_v be_v take_v from_o they_o yet_o in_o this_o case_n they_o can_v not_o object_v want_n of_o power_n or_o liberty_n unless_o it_o have_v be_v because_o of_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o time_n see_v pilate_n have_v grant_v they_o liberty_n to_o judge_v he_o but_o whatever_o be_v assert_v to_o this_o purpose_n yet_o upon_o accurate_a search_n of_o the_o jewish_a record_n and_o other_o passage_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o they_o have_v indeed_o power_n of_o lesser_a censure_n or_o punishment_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o matth._n 10.17_o 2_o cor._n 11.24_o that_o they_o have_v also_o power_n in_o capital_a crime_n against_o their_o own_o religion_n to_o examine_v the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o offence_n and_o to_o determine_v what_o it_o deserve_v as_o they_o do_v in_o christ_n case_n john_n 19.7_o and_o matth._n 26.65_o 66._o and_o in_o do_v whereof_o in_o the_o case_n of_o paul_n they_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v interrupt_v by_o lysias_n act_v 24.5_o 6_o 7._o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v deny_v also_o that_o in_o their_o practice_n they_o somewhat_o go_v further_o and_o in_o a_o tumultuous_a way_n do_v cut_v off_o capital_a offender_n as_o they_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o religion_n without_o any_o legal_a process_n or_o own_v of_o the_o roman_a governor_n but_o as_o for_o matter_n of_o right_n or_o liberty_n grant_v then_o by_o the_o roman_n they_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o to_o put_v any_o to_o death_n till_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o governor_n who_o be_v to_o take_v cognition_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o to_o give_v out_o sentence_n and_o see_v it_o execute_v this_o appear_v all_o along_o here_o in_o their_o bring_v christ_n unto_o pilate_n after_o they_o have_v condemn_v he_o in_o their_o very_a clear_a profession_n of_o the_o want_n of_o power_n in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o their_o prosecute_a christ_n incessant_o before_o pilate_n judgement_n seat_v till_o he_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o he_o we_o do_v not_o find_v pilate_n in_o the_o first_o enter_v of_o this_o process_n give_v any_o hint_n of_o any_o such_o power_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o if_o they_o have_v any_o such_o power_n or_o have_v they_o look_v upon_o pilate_n speech_n as_o give_v they_o liberty_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n themselves_o they_o will_v greedy_o have_v embrace_v it_o rather_o than_o put_v the_o matter_n in_o hazard_n wherein_o they_o think_v themselves_o so_o much_o concern_v especial_o now_o when_o they_o find_v pilate_n like_a to_o stand_v so_o much_o on_o point_n with_o they_o to_o say_v nothing_o that_o they_o be_v very_o tender_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o liberty_n and_o power_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o willing_o quit_v any_o right_n they_o have_v or_o slight_v any_o liberty_n grant_v they_o and_o if_o they_o who_o do_v persecute_v christ_n to_o death_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o feast_n can_v not_o sentence_v he_o at_o that_o time_n yet_o not_o doubt_n on_o the_o former_a consideration_n they_o will_v have_v keep_v he_o till_o the_o feast_n be_v over_o for_o which_o they_o may_v have_v a_o guard_n of_o roman_a soldier_n as_o well_o as_o they_o have_v one_o for_o apprehend_v he_o these_o thing_n be_v consider_v i_o take_v the_o scope_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o verse_n to_o be_v this_o that_o pilate_n partly_o have_v no_o will_n to_o meddle_v with_o christ_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o he_o for_o envy_n and_o partly_o be_v irritate_fw-la by_o their_o presumptuous_a and_o illegal_a answer_n to_o his_o proposition_n v._o 29_o 30._o do_v remit_v the_o matter_n back_o to_o themselves_o that_o if_o they_o judge_v he_o worthy_a only_o of_o some_o lesser_a punishment_n they_o may_v inflict_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o liberty_n yet_o continue_v with_o they_o or_o if_o they_o mean_v that_o he_o deserve_v more_o even_a death_n when_o they_o call_v he_o a_o malefactor_n he_o in_o a_o bitter_a taunt_n declare_v that_o if_o that_o be_v their_o way_n according_a to_o their_o law_n and_o religion_n to_o condemn_v a_o man_n upon_o trust_n and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n without_o a_o accusation_n and_o formal_a process_n he_o he_o will_v let_v they_o do_v on_o but_o as_o for_o he_o if_o he_o know_v not_o the_o crime_n to_o cognosce_fw-la upon_o it_o he_o will_v never_o be_v their_o executioner_n to_o pronounce_v sentence_n and_o execute_v it_o such_o procedure_n be_v no_o way_n agreeable_a to_o the_o roman_a custom_n act._n 25.16_o and_o so_o his_o speech_n be_v rather_o a_o sharp_a reflection_n upon_o they_o and_o their_o law_n than_o any_o permission_n to_o they_o to_o execute_v any_o such_o power_n the_o jew_n in_o their_o reply_n declare_v that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n and_o therefore_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o he_o whereby_o they_o both_o intimate_v that_o they_o think_v that_o he_o deserve_v more_o than_o they_o have_v power_n to_o inflict_v and_o withal_o they_o will_v pacify_v pilate_n by_o acknowledge_v his_o power_n and_o declare_v how_o they_o be_v content_a he_o shall_v exerce_fw-la it_o among_o they_o but_o in_o all_o this_o john_n observe_v a_o providence_n of_o god_n not_o that_o the_o jew_n employ_v not_o the_o power_n which_o they_o have_v or_o be_v now_o permit_v to_o they_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n nor_o yet_o only_o that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o tumultuous_o but_o that_o they_o have_v no_o such_o power_n at_o all_o that_o so_o he_o may_v according_a to_o his_o own_o prediction_n matth._n 20.19_o joh._n 12.32_o die_v under_o a_o pagan_a ruler_n and_o may_v die_v a_o roman_a death_n and_o be_v crucify_v which_o be_v more_o significant_a than_o ston_a the_o ordinary_a death_n inflict_v by_o the_o jew_n for_o blasphemy_n leu._n 24.16_o which_o be_v the_o crime_n they_o false_o charge_v on_o christ_n joh._n 9.7_o matth._n 26.65_o 66._o and_o will_v have_v stone_v he_o for_o it_o before_o joh._n 10.33_o from_o these_o verse_n thus_o clear_v learn_v 1._o even_o pagan_n may_v be_v more_o clear_a and_o just_a in_o their_o proceed_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n then_o corrupt_a man_n in_o the_o church_n who_o have_v abuse_v the_o offer_n of_o much_o grace_n for_o so_o do_v appear_v here_o in_o pilate_n and_o these_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o do_v not_o suppose_v christ_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o much_o as_o they_o intend_v nor_o be_v he_o so_o forward_o and_o informal_a as_o they_o be_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o many_o man_n that_o have_v no_o true_a piety_n they_o will_v yet_o pretend_v to_o much_o of_o it_o whereby_o and_o by_o their_o unanswerable_a walk_n they_o expose_v religion_n to_o reproach_n and_o render_v it_o detestable_a even_o to_o pagan_n for_o their_o presumptuous_a commend_v of_o themselves_o to_o commend_v a_o injust_a procedure_n against_o christ_n v._o 30._o draw_v out_o from_o pilate_n this_o â—art_n reflection_n upon_o their_o law_n and_o religion_n take_v you_o he_o and_o judge_v he_o according_a to_o your_o law_n 3._o it_o be_v also_o ordinary_a with_o god_n to_o expose_v these_o just_o to_o reproach_n who_o hunt_v after_o the_o idol_n of_o their_o own_o credit_n in_o a_o sinful_a way_n for_o this_o also_o reflect_v upon_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o upon_o their_o law_n 4._o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o see_v many_o idol_n of_o man_n stoop_v and_o give_v place_n to_o great_a idol_n come_v in_o competition_n therewith_o and_o particular_o malice_n against_o christ_n his_o truth_n
hang_v up_o nail_v to_o the_o cross_n to_o continue_v in_o pain_n for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o his_o wound_n continual_o widen_v by_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o body_n till_o he_o die_v we_o be_v teach_v what_o the_o bitter_a fruit_n of_o sin_n be_v how_o great_a his_o love_n be_v that_o do_v submit_v to_o endure_v this_o sharp_a and_o long_o continue_v pain_n and_z how_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o look_v on_o he_o who_o we_o have_v pierce_v till_o our_o heart_n be_v pierce_v and_o bleed_v again_o 4_o his_o be_v fasten_v and_o continue_v there_o upon_o the_o cross_n for_o a_o space_n before_o he_o die_v may_v teach_v how_o resolute_a he_o be_v to_o endure_v that_o assault_n till_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v that_o he_o keep_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o field_n there_o to_o endure_v the_o uttermost_a that_o enemy_n can_v do_v against_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o to_o grapple_v with_o all_o of_o they_o till_o they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v against_o his_o people_n and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v a_o proof_n how_o certain_o he_o be_v to_o be_v find_v at_o his_o cross_n with_o stretched-out_a arm_n ready_a to_o receive_v all_o they_o who_o seek_v for_o life_n in_o he_o and_o through_o his_o death_n 5._o his_o be_v lift_v up_o thus_o nail_v to_o the_o cross_n may_v teach_v partly_o that_o we_o deserve_v no_o room_n neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n and_o therefore_o our_o surety_n be_v lift_v up_o betwixt_o both_o and_o hence_o also_o be_v the_o sun_n darken_v as_o for_o other_o cause_n so_o to_o show_v that_o we_o deserve_v not_o so_o much_o as_o that_o the_o sun_n shall_v shine_v upon_o we_o and_o partly_o that_o his_o suffering_n be_v indeed_o his_o exaltation_n he_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o it_o by_o triumph_v over_o his_o enemy_n there_o and_o he_o be_v exalt_v in_o the_o world_n as_o crucify_v doct._n 9_o albeit_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v the_o spotless_a lamb_n of_o god_n yet_o so_o heinous_a and_o so_o many_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a charge_v upon_o he_o that_o in_o divine_a providence_n he_o be_v not_o only_o reckon_v among_o transgressor_n isa_n 53.12_o but_o as_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o order_v that_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o other_o two_o with_o he_o and_o jesus_n in_o the_o midst_n as_o the_o most_o notable_a of_o they_o and_o this_o may_v teach_v the_o elect_n not_o to_o mince_v or_o extenuate_v their_o own_o sin_n which_o be_v charge_v on_o christ_n as_o so_o odious_a 10._o christ_n be_v content_a to_o be_v account_v and_o undergo_v the_o lot_n of_o a_o malefactor_n not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v free_v we_o who_o be_v indeed_o evil-doer_n but_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v unto_o his_o people_n their_o be_v look_v upon_o and_o entreat_v as_o evil-doer_n therefore_o also_o be_v he_o crucify_v in_o such_o company_n verse_n 19_o and_o pilate_n write_v a_o title_n and_o put_v it_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o writing_n be_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 20._o this_o title_n then_o read_v many_o of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o place_n where_o jesus_n be_v crucify_v be_v nigh_o to_o the_o city_n and_o it_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a and_o latin_a 21._o then_o say_v the_o chief_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o pilate_n write_v not_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o he_o say_v i_o be_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 22._o pilate_n answer_v what_o i_o have_v write_v i_o have_v write_v the_o three_o branch_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n contain_v the_o title_n put_v by_o pilate_n upon_o christ_n cross_n and_o his_o decline_a to_o alter_v it_o at_o the_o jew_n desire_n in_o all_o which_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o look_v upon_o pilate_n as_o follow_v the_o roman_a custom_n in_o publish_v the_o fault_n of_o condemn_a and_o execute_v malefactor_n and_o as_o affront_a the_o jew_n who_o have_v so_o impudent_o urge_v he_o to_o crucify_v christ_n but_o we_o be_v to_o look_v to_o god_n also_o who_o by_o this_o title_n will_v have_v he_o proclaim_v the_o true_a king_n of_o israel_n whence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o good_a use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o delinquent_n that_o justice_n be_v clear_v and_o the_o guilty_a ashamed_a and_o that_o other_o be_v warn_v to_o fear_v for_o upon_o these_o ground_n it_o be_v a_o commendable_a practice_n in_o itself_o that_o a_o title_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o cross_n of_o malefactor_n contain_v their_o crime_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o death_n and_o that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a and_o latin_a that_o all_o present_a of_o different_a nation_n and_o language_n may_v read_v and_o understand_v it_o 2._o christ_n have_v sanctify_v his_o people_n be_v unjust_o condemn_v as_o traitor_n by_o suffer_v upon_o that_o account_n and_o by_o have_v this_o title_n write_v over_o his_o head_n the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 3._o christ_n intend_a shame_n do_v tend_v to_o the_o real_a manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n for_o pilate_n set_v up_o this_o title_n to_o brand_v he_o as_o a_o affecter_n of_o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n but_o hereby_o god_n will_v have_v it_o proclaim_v that_o he_o be_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o suffering_n that_o he_o do_v indeed_o triumph_v in_o they_o spoil_v satan_n and_o convert_v one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o and_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o suffer_a king_n shall_v be_v conspicuous_a and_o acknowledge_v in_o all_o nation_n of_o all_o language_n as_o this_o title_n be_v write_v in_o the_o three_o principal_a language_n 4._o inveterate_a and_o violent_a enemy_n against_o christ_n shall_v meet_v with_o perpetual_a reproach_n never_o to_o be_v wipe_v off_o for_o therefore_o do_v pilate_n write_v he_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o in_o three_o language_n that_o they_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v v._o 20._o may_v read_v their_o own_o reproach_n in_o have_v one_o who_o be_v call_v king_n of_o their_o nation_n crucify_v and_o that_o in_o god_n holy_a providence_n it_o may_v be_v their_o perpetual_a reproach_n to_o have_v crucify_v he_o who_o be_v indeed_o their_o king_n 5._o the_o lord_n leave_v cruel_a persecutor_n to_o be_v ambitious_a and_o tender_a of_o their_o own_o credit_n when_o he_o be_v to_o affront_v they_o that_o as_o they_o have_v serve_v themselves_o of_o their_o lust_n and_o idol_n so_o he_o also_o may_v serve_v himself_o of_o they_o to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o sensible_a of_o their_o affront_n therefore_o it_o be_v mark_v that_o when_o they_o read_v this_o title_n the_o cross_n be_v near_o the_o city_n v._o 20._o their_o ambition_n render_v the_o affront_n of_o this_o more_o grievous_a to_o they_o and_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v it_o alter_v then_o say_v the_o chief_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o pilate_n write_v not_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 6._o such_o as_o be_v not_o tender_a of_o god_n honour_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n god_n in_o his_o justice_n will_v be_v little_o tender_a of_o they_o their_o idol_n and_o interest_n when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v rub_v upon_o for_o in_o this_o answer_n of_o pilate_n what_o i_o have_v write_v i_o have_v write_v we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o look_v to_o pilate_n as_o cleave_v to_o their_o roman_a custom_n which_o do_v not_o admit_v that_o their_o public_a programme_n or_o table_n shall_v be_v alter_v after_o they_o be_v publish_v nor_o yet_o only_o as_o requite_v they_o with_o inexotablenesse_n who_o have_v be_v so_o inexorable_a to_o his_o desire_n of_o release_n christ_n but_o we_o be_v chief_o to_o look_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n who_o will_v not_o have_v their_o ambition_n satisfy_v nor_o allow_v any_o tenderness_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o suppose_a credit_n who_o have_v so_o cruel_o pursue_v christ_n to_o death_n 7._o god_n decree_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v immutable_a nor_o will_v he_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o obscure_v or_o bear_v down_o by_o any_o opposition_n for_o so_o much_o also_o do_v this_o answer_n of_o pilate_n point_n out_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n however_o they_o fret_v so_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o providence_n will_v not_o have_v the_o publication_n thereof_o on_o the_o cross_n hinder_v by_o any_o entreaty_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o pilate_n be_v overrule_v to_o answer_v what_o i_o have_v write_v i_o have_v write_v verse_n 23._o then_o the_o soldier_n when_o they_o have_v crucify_v jesus_n take_v his_o garment_n and_o
till_o they_o get_v he_o for_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o disciple_n practice_n five_o 10._o it_o be_v subjoin_v but_o mary_n stand_v without_o at_o the_o sepulchre_n not_o only_a may_v she_o stay_v there_o with_o less_o hazard_n than_o the_o man_n but_o when_o their_o irresolution_n and_o fear_n send_v they_o away_o her_o affection_n though_o overpower_v with_o more_o unbelief_n than_o any_o of_o they_o have_v keep_v she_o still_o wait_v on_o and_o so_o though_o her_o fail_n be_v many_o she_o get_v the_o first_o sight_n of_o christ_n 2._o albeit_o affectionate_a saint_n may_v have_v much_o causeless_a sorrow_n about_o christ_n yet_o want_n whether_o real_a or_o apprehend_v only_o which_o yet_o be_v real_a to_o the_o apprehend_a shall_v be_v evidence_v by_o some_o expression_n of_o affection_n witness_v their_o respect_n to_o what_o they_o want_v for_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o commendable_a that_o she_o stand_v weep_v for_o a_o suppose_a dead_a and_o lose_a christ_n though_o it_o be_v her_o mistake_n to_o think_v so_o 3._o there_o may_v be_v much_o affection_n express_v towards_o christ_n and_o a_o sight_n of_o he_o when_o yet_o we_o look_v the_o wrong_a way_n to_o find_v he_o for_o as_o she_o weep_v she_o stoop_v down_o and_o look_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n not_o only_o to_o feed_v her_o eye_n and_o sorrow_n with_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o empty_a sepulchre_n but_o also_o to_o try_v if_o possible_o he_o may_v be_v find_v there_o though_o it_o be_v find_v empty_a before_o and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o stir_n make_v by_o the_o two_o angel_n of_o who_o five_o 12._o draw_v she_o to_o look_v what_o she_o may_v yet_o find_v there_o however_o as_o it_o be_v commendable_a that_o her_o excessive_a sorrow_n do_v not_o drive_v she_o from_o the_o use_n of_o such_o mean_n as_o she_o think_v most_o probable_a so_o it_o be_v certain_a she_o seek_v he_o where_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v verse_n 12._o and_o see_v two_o angel_n in_o white_a sit_v the_o one_o at_o the_o head_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o foot_n where_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n have_v lie_v 13._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o she_o woman_n why_o weep_v thou_o she_o say_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o have_v take_v away_o my_o lord_n and_o i_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o the_o second_o particular_a in_o this_o narration_n be_v her_o see_v of_o two_o angel_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o their_o conference_n with_o she_o these_o appear_v in_o splendent_a white_a raiment_n do_v question_n she_o concern_v the_o cause_n of_o her_o sorrow_n and_o she_o return_v a_o account_n of_o her_o case_n in_o the_o same_o term_n as_o she_o have_v do_v to_o the_o disciple_n v._o 2._o whence_o learn_v 1._o such_o be_v the_o lord_n respect_v towards_o affectionate_a mourner_n after_o christ_n as_o they_o shall_v not_o want_v needful_a comfort_n albeit_o angel_n shall_v be_v send_v with_o the_o message_n for_o distress_a mary_n see_v two_o angel_n send_v with_o a_o useful_a message_n to_o she_o 2._o their_o appear_v in_o white_a serve_v to_o point_n out_o their_o spotless_a purity_n who_o be_v god_n constant_a attender_n and_o to_o hold_v out_o what_o they_o shall_v aim_v at_o who_o look_v to_o dwell_v with_o god_n for_o ever_o heb._n 12_o 14._o and_o what_o in_o end_n they_o will_v be_v rev._n 7.13_o 3._o their_o posture_n sit_v the_o one_o at_o the_o head_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o foot_n where_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n have_v lie_v serve_v not_o only_o to_o confirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o have_v indeed_o rise_v see_v they_o appear_v in_o and_o at_o his_o grave_n and_o so_o he_o can_v not_o be_v still_o dead_a who_o they_o serve_v but_o further_a it_o point_v out_o that_o it_o be_v through_o christ_n alone_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n that_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o sinner_n and_o they_o have_v access_n unto_o he_o upon_o a_o mercy-seat_n for_o therefore_o do_v they_o fit_v at_o the_o head_n and_o foot_n where_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n have_v lie_v as_o the_o cherubim_n sit_v upon_o either_o end_n of_o the_o mercy-seat_n to_o evidence_n what_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n have_v procure_v unto_o sinner_n 4._o the_o case_n of_o such_o as_o be_v indeed_o seek_v christ_n be_v so_o sweet_a and_o sure_a that_o their_o heartless_a and_o deject_a sorrow_n be_v causeless_a even_o themselves_o when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o right_a wit_n be_v judge_n and_o worthy_a of_o reprehension_n and_o challenge_n therefore_o be_v they_o send_v with_o this_o commission_n unto_o she_o woman_n why_o weep_v thou_o which_o be_v a_o speech_n full_a of_o comfort_n intimate_v that_o she_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o weep_v yet_o season_v with_o a_o reproof_n that_o she_o shall_v weep_v so_o heartlesse_o and_o herself_o be_v put_v to_o judge_v when_o she_o be_v in_o a_o right_a frame_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o justness_n of_o this_o challenge_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o our_o low_a stature_n who_o can_v see_v a_o far_o off_o which_o be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o our_o anxiety_n whereas_o their_o question_n import_v that_o be_v she_o elevate_v as_o they_o be_v to_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n she_o will_v not_o be_v diffident_o anxious_a 5._o the_o want_n of_o christ_n be_v matter_n of_o sorrow_n indeed_o to_o a_o lover_n of_o he_o the_o sorrow_n and_o joy_n of_o a_o affectionate_a saint_n be_v chief_o take_v up_o about_o the_o enjoy_n or_o want_v of_o christ_n and_o when_o he_o be_v away_o either_o real_o or_o to_o their_o sense_n they_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v convince_v of_o any_o excess_n in_o sorrow_n and_o anxiety_n for_o she_o justifi_v she_o challenge_v weep_v from_o this_o because_o they_o have_v take_v away_o my_o lord_n as_o plead_v that_o she_o can_v not_o sorrow_n enough_o or_o too_o much_o because_o of_o this_o 6._o unbelief_n and_o mistake_n once_o take_v place_n in_o a_o affectionate_a heart_n be_v not_o easy_o root_v out_o and_o do_v prove_v real_a obstruction_n hinder_v the_o mind_n from_o advert_v to_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v cure_v they_o for_o albeit_o since_o she_o first_o vent_v this_o her_o mistake_n to_o peter_n and_o john_n v._o 2._o she_o have_v meet_v with_o much_o which_o may_v have_v clear_v she_o as_o her_o repeat_v sight_n of_o the_o empty_a grave_n with_o peter_n and_o john_n and_o her_o sight_n of_o angel_n there_o and_o her_o reproof_n from_o they_o yet_o she_o heed_v none_o of_o these_o but_o persist_v in_o her_o apprehension_n they_o have_v take_v away_o my_o lord_n and_o i_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o 7._o whatever_o be_v the_o mistake_v of_o saint_n concern_v christ_n through_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a sense_n of_o absence_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o when_o it_o cause_v affection_n towards_o he_o to_o grow_v as_o here_o it_o do_v in_o mary_n before_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n now_o my_o lord_n ver._n 14._o and_o when_o she_o have_v thus_o say_v she_o turn_v herself_o back_o and_o see_v jesus_n stand_v and_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v jesus_n 15._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o woman_n why_o weep_v thou_o who_o seek_v thou_o she_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o gardener_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n if_o thou_o have_v bear_v he_o hence_o tell_v i_o where_o thou_o have_v lay_v he_o and_o i_o will_v take_v he_o away_o the_o three_o particular_a in_o this_o narration_n be_v mary_n meeting_n with_o christ_n and_o confer_v with_o he_o before_o she_o know_v he_o she_o turn_v about_o from_o the_o angel_n see_v christ_n but_o know_v he_o not_o v._o 24._o and_o he_o inquire_v concern_v her_o sorrow_n and_o who_o she_o be_v seek_v after_o she_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o gardener_n make_v offer_v that_o if_o he_o have_v remove_v his_o body_n and_o will_v show_v she_o where_o he_o have_v lay_v it_o she_o will_v carry_v he_o away_o not_o to_o trouble_v he_o any_o more_o v._o 15._o whence_o learn_v 1._o no_o company_n will_v satisfy_v nor_o refresh_v such_o as_o love_v and_o be_v seek_v christ_n when_o they_o find_v not_o he_o nor_o satisfactory_a news_n concern_v he_o among_o they_o therefore_o albeit_o mary_n enjoy_v the_o company_n of_o angel_n yet_o since_o she_o see_v not_o christ_n there_o and_o what_o they_o say_v whatever_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o yet_o do_v not_o satisfy_v she_o therefore_o when_o she_o have_v thus_o say_v she_o turn_v herself_o back_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o determine_v whether_o she_o do_v this_o of_o her_o own_o proper_a motion_n or_o whether_o some_o noise_n of_o one_o behind_o she_o or_o some_o motion_n of_o the_o angel_n upon_o christ_n appear_v occasion_v it_o but_o this_o be_v
certain_a that_o not_o find_v satisfaction_n there_o she_o stay_v not_o with_o they_o but_o take_v hold_v of_o all_o other_o occasion_n of_o find_v he_o see_v cant._n 3.3_o 4._o 2._o when_o mean_n do_v not_o afford_v present_a satisfaction_n to_o seeker_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v but_o because_o christ_n will_v be_v more_o immediate_o though_o never_o without_o the_o use_n or_o in_o the_o neglect_n of_o mean_n soon_o in_o comfort_v they_o for_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o angel_n do_v not_o satisfy_v she_o to_o her_o sense_n because_o christ_n himself_o be_v to_o give_v her_o satisfaction_n and_o christ_n stop_v their_o further_a conference_n by_o his_o appear_v and_o cause_v she_o turn_v back_o as_o delight_v to_o comfort_v she_o himself_o 3._o christ_n be_v not_o so_o far_o oft_o as_o ready_o affectionate_a saint_n do_v apprehend_v but_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n to_o manifest_v himself_o and_o be_v find_v when_o their_o hope_n be_v low_a and_o all_o probable_a mean_n do_v fail_v for_o now_o when_o she_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v christ_n and_o no_o mean_a have_v yet_o give_v she_o the_o comfort_n she_o desire_v christ_n be_v yet_o at_o her_o hand_n she_o turn_v herself_o back_o and_o see_v jesus_n stand_v and_o not_o dead_a as_o she_o suppose_v 4._o christ_n be_v so_o condescend_v to_o his_o affectionate_a people_n as_o when_o they_o fail_v exceed_o in_o their_o way_n of_o seek_v he_o yet_o he_o will_v seek_v they_o in_o their_o way_n and_o will_v give_v they_o not_o what_o they_o desire_v but_o what_o they_o need_v for_o albeit_o she_o fail_v in_o seek_v a_o dead_a christ_n at_o or_o in_o his_o grave_n yet_o consider_v her_o affection_n and_o need_n he_o come_v unto_o she_o she_o see_v jesus_n stand_v 5._o christ_n may_v be_v very_o present_a and_o near_o unto_o his_o people_n when_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o discern_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o weakness_n and_o short-coming_a in_o expectation_n for_o she_o see_v jesus_n stand_v and_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v jesus_n not_o because_o he_o take_v on_o a_o strange_a shape_n but_o because_o she_o be_v not_o only_o withhold_v for_o a_o time_n from_o know_v he_o as_o luke_n 24.16_o 31._o but_o her_o weakness_n and_o not_o expect_v a_o live_a christ_n make_v she_o not_o to_o discern_v he_o 6._o when_o christ_n appear_v even_o to_o give_v sensible_a satisfaction_n to_o his_o own_o he_o will_v own_v and_o approve_v what_o any_o send_v from_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o name_n as_o sufficient_a to_o encourage_v they_o and_o as_o a_o ground_n of_o reproof_n that_o they_o make_v not_o use_v thereof_o according_o therefore_o do_v he_o at_o first_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o substance_n which_o the_o angel_n have_v say_v woman_n why_o weep_v thou_o &_o c_o that_o when_o she_o come_v to_o know_v he_o she_o may_v consider_v that_o that_o message_n have_v be_v send_v by_o he_o for_o her_o encouragement_n and_o that_o there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o then_o she_o see_v 7._o christ_n may_v for_o a_o time_n seem_v to_o carry_v himself_o strange_o even_o towards_o those_o who_o he_o love_v dear_o that_o so_o he_o may_v bring_v out_o more_o of_o their_o affection_n and_o more_o of_o their_o weakness_n also_o both_o which_o be_v useful_a for_o they_o therefore_o do_v he_o at_o first_o speak_v like_o a_o stranger_n woman_n why_o weep_v thou_o who_o seek_v thou_o which_o though_o it_o import_v much_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o homely_a nor_o so_o clear_a as_o he_o speak_v afterward_o 8._o whatever_o be_v saint_n apprehension_n concern_v christ_n or_o their_o enjoy_n of_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n and_o their_o condition_n so_o good_a as_o may_v just_o condemn_v all_o excessive_a sorrow_n for_o so_o much_o do_v this_o question_n and_o challenge_v why_o weep_v thou_o import_v that_o however_o she_o mourn_v for_o he_o as_o dead_a and_o for_o she_o own_o want_n of_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o near_o she_o and_o therefore_o she_o have_v no_o cause_n so_o to_o weep_v 9_o people_n ought_v to_o take_v good_a heed_n how_o they_o set_v and_o employ_v their_o precious_a affection_n and_o upon_o what_o and_o for_o what_o they_o pour_v they_o out_o liberal_o for_o so_o much_o also_o do_v these_o question_n why_o weep_v thou_o who_o seek_v thou_o import_v that_o she_o shall_v look_v who_o she_o seek_v so_o affectionate_o and_o we_o all_o ought_v to_o examine_v whether_o our_o affection_n be_v let_v out_o upon_o thing_n according_a as_o they_o be_v of_o worth_n in_o themselves_o 10._o as_o saint_n consider_v who_o they_o seek_v when_o they_o be_v seek_v christ_n may_v help_v to_o beget_v affection_n in_o the_o pursuit_n so_o also_o it_o may_v hinder_v affection_n from_o be_v heartless_a and_o deject_a in_o make_v enquiry_n for_o so_o mmch_o further_a do_v these_o question_n import_v that_o however_o her_o seek_v christ_n may_v kindle_v her_o affection_n towards_o so_o desirable_a a_o object_n her_o very_a seek_v of_o he_o portend_v so_o much_o as_o may_v drive_v away_o all_o excessive_a or_o desperate_a sorrow_n 11._o as_o our_o own_o false_a and_o weak_a conception_n breed_v our_o mistake_n of_o christ_n for_o she_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v gardener_n because_o she_o think_v none_o other_o can_v be_v there_o so_o early_o so_o our_o mistake_n of_o he_o do_v lead_v we_o to_o emprove_v opportunity_n of_o his_o presence_n but_o very_o poor_o for_o this_o mistake_n cause_v the_o force_n and_o importance_n of_o his_o question_n sink_v nothing_o in_o her_o mind_n and_o draw_v out_o so_o poor_a and_o diffident_a though_o affectionate_a a_o answer_n 12._o love_n to_o christ_n will_v make_v we_o stoop_v low_a even_o to_o the_o mean_a if_o thereby_o we_o may_v get_v a_o fight_n of_o he_o or_o be_v further_v to_o do_v he_o service_n therefore_o do_v she_o with_o so_o much_o respect_n petition_v the_o suppose_a gardener_n in_o this_o matter_n sir_n say_v he_o if_o thou_o have_v bourn_n he_o hence_o etc._n etc._n 13._o love_n to_o christ_n will_v set_v he_o so_o high_a in_o saint_n esteem_v as_o they_o will_v think_v he_o shall_v be_v so_o also_o in_o every_o body_n eye_n therefore_o say_v she_o only_o if_o thou_o have_v bear_v he_o hence_o not_o name_v he_o and_o this_o she_o do_v not_o only_o because_o she_o may_v suppose_v he_o have_v hear_v what_o pass_v betwixt_o the_o angel_n and_o she_o or_o may_v know_v who_o she_o mean_v if_o he_o have_v remove_v his_o body_n but_o because_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a one_o in_o her_o mind_n therefore_o she_o think_v every_o one_o shall_v know_v and_o esteem_v of_o he_o thus_o also_o do_v the_o spouse_n design_v he_o to_o other_o he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v cant._n 3.3_o 14._o unbelief_n and_o mistake_n be_v so_o prevalent_a with_o saint_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o tentation_n that_o they_o be_v not_o soon_o remove_v and_o they_o will_v soon_o apprehend_v any_o thing_n than_o the_o truth_n concern_v christ_n for_o after_o all_o her_o doubt_n concern_v the_o empty_a grave_n and_o the_o take_v away_o of_o christ_n v._o 2._o she_o now_o suppose_v it_o may_v have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o gardener_n if_o thou_o have_v bear_v he_o hence_o not_o to_o bury_v he_o in_o a_o more_o sit_v place_n but_o as_o trouble_v the_o garden_n and_o that_o albeit_o joseph_n have_v allow_v he_o the_o grave_n and_o so_o she_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v dead_a still_o 15._o affection_n towards_o christ_n will_v not_o stand_v to_o consult_v with_o ability_n but_o with_o itself_o and_o its_o desire_n and_o according_o will_v undertake_v and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v he_o service_n though_o never_o so_o far_o above_o its_o strength_n therefore_o do_v a_o weak_a woman_n all_o alone_a offer_v to_o bear_v away_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o see_v it_o more_o convenient_o bury_v tell_v i_o where_o thou_o have_v lay_v he_o and_o i_o will_v take_v he_o away_o ver._n 16._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o marry_o she_o turn_v herself_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o rabboni_n which_o be_v to_o say_v master_n the_o four_o particular_a in_o this_o narration_n be_v christ_n make_n himself_o know_v to_o mary_n which_o he_o do_v with_o a_o word_n to_o her_o satisfaction_n whence_o learn_v 1._o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o mistake_n that_o saint_n may_v turn_v their_o back_n even_o upon_o a_o present_a christ_n while_o he_o be_v not_o discern_v as_o expect_v no_o satisfaction_n nor_o comfort_n from_o he_o and_o saint_n may_v be_v bring_v very_o low_a in_o their_o disappointment_n on_o all_o hand_n who_o yet_o will_v get_v satisfaction_n for_o that_o she_o turn_v herself_o when_o he_o speak_v again_o to_o she_o it_o import_v she_o be_v look_v away_o even_o from_o
peter_n not_o easy_o trust_v himself_o in_o the_o like_a profession_n consider_v how_o well_o he_o have_v say_v before_o when_o yet_o he_o he_o have_v do_v so_o ill_o and_o so_o peter_n take_v it_o be_v grieve_v that_o it_o be_v the_o three_o time_n propound_v v._o 17._o and_o that_o he_o be_v now_o become_v a_o suspect_a man_n 7._o christ_n at_o last_o propound_v this_o question_n with_o a_o comparative_a qualification_n love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o that_o be_v more_o than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n do_v love_v i_o not_o so_o much_o point_v out_o that_o a_o fall_v and_o restore_v man_n as_o also_o every_o saint_n shall_v strive_v to_o outstrip_v another_o in_o this_o grace_n as_o reflect_v upon_o his_o former_a conceit_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o singular_a undertake_n matth._n 26.33_o and_o it_o may_v be_v also_o reflect_v upon_o his_o late_a forwardness_n in_o come_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n v._o 7._o and_o try_v if_o because_o of_o that_o he_o will_v boast_v of_o any_o singular_a love_n to_o he_o and_o so_o with_o the_o offer_n of_o accept_v his_o sincere_a love_n and_o his_o call_n for_o it_o he_o rip_v up_o his_o former_a conceit_n of_o himself_o and_o so_o it_o teach_v partly_o that_o the_o evil_a of_o saint_n apostasy_n and_o defection_n will_v never_o be_v thorough_o cure_v by_o any_o return_v out_o of_o some_o particular_a evil_a course_n unless_o the_o fountain_n cause_n and_o root_n of_o their_o evil_n be_v cure_v and_o continual_o abhor_v and_o watch_v over_o therefore_o christ_n present_v that_o to_o he_o which_o have_v occasion_v his_o former_a fall_n to_o see_v what_o he_o think_v of_o it_o and_o if_o it_o do_v continue_v with_o he_o and_o partly_o that_o christ_n allow_v his_o people_n to_o season_v their_o bitter_a thought_n of_o their_o own_o evil_n with_o the_o offer_n of_o his_o love_n and_o acceptance_n of_o what_o be_v good_a and_o sincere_a in_o they_o for_o he_o so_o propound_v this_o indirect_a challenge_n as_o he_o guard_v it_o with_o a_o oft_o of_o his_o present_a acceptance_n of_o his_o love_n which_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o question_n 8._o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o question_n peter_n have_v in_o his_o answer_n modest_o decline_v to_o make_v any_o comparison_n christ_n omit_v this_o qualification_n and_o propound_v the_o question_n simple_o love_v thou_o i_o to_o teach_v that_o he_o cover_v and_o pass_v by_o infirmity_n when_o he_o see_v we_o convince_v of_o they_o three_o as_o for_o peter_n threefold_a answer_n to_o these_o question_n we_o need_v not_o curious_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o word_n in_o the_o question_n whereby_o christ_n express_v love_n to_o himself_o as_o signify_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o love_n and_o the_o word_n use_v by_o peter_n in_o his_o answer_n as_o signify_v a_o lesser_a degree_n and_o that_o as_o he_o will_v not_o compare_v with_o other_o so_o he_o will_v not_o boast_v of_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o own_o love_n but_o profess_v sincere_a love_n though_o weak_a for_o christ_n in_o his_o three_o question_n use_v that_o same_o word_n wherein_o peter_n answer_v and_o if_o any_o distinction_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v betwixt_o the_o expression_n christ_n by_o use_v both_o in_o his_o inquiry_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o accept_v of_o lesser_a degree_n of_o sincere_a love_n as_o well_o as_o of_o great_a for_o he_o interrogate_v concern_v both_o imply_v his_o acceptance_n of_o either_o and_o that_o even_o such_o as_o be_v sober_a and_o dare_v not_o profess_v a_o eminent_a measure_n of_o love_n to_o christ_n but_o only_o some_o weak_a degree_n of_o it_o have_v yet_o need_v to_o examine_v if_o they_o be_v sincere_a and_o real_a even_o in_o that_o they_o profess_v and_o therefore_o christ_n after_o peter_n have_v change_v the_o word_n he_o have_v use_v into_o another_o in_o the_o two_o former_a answer_n will_v the_o three_o time_n pose_v he_o if_o he_o dare_v avow_v the_o sincerity_n and_o reality_n of_o what_o he_o profess_v and_o upon_o this_o it_o seem_v peter_n be_v grieve_v v._o 17._o that_o not_o only_o he_o have_v inquire_v the_o three_o time_n but_o have_v also_o call_v in_o question_n that_o weak_a measure_n of_o love_n he_o have_v profess_v however_o it_o be_v as_o to_o the_o force_n and_o signification_n of_o these_o word_n yet_o we_o may_v from_o his_o answer_n learn_v 1._o it_o be_v very_o possible_a for_o fall_v saint_n to_o recover_v their_o foot_n and_o attain_v to_o love_v again_o as_o here_o peter_n experience_n do_v testify_v 2._o a_o lover_n of_o christ_n indeed_o may_v humble_o avow_v his_o love_n before_o he_o as_o often_o as_o he_o enquire_v concern_v it_o as_o here_o peter_n do_v thrice_o yea_o lord_n i_o love_v thou_o 3._o a_o sincere_a lover_n of_o christ_n will_v by_o his_o fall_n be_v teach_v sobriety_n and_o not_o to_o boast_v of_o himself_o above_o other_o for_o peter_n make_v no_o comparison_n in_o answer_n to_o christ_n first_o question_n but_o simple_o rank_n himself_o among_o lover_n of_o he_o lord_n i_o love_v thou_o 4._o they_o who_o will_v prove_v themselves_o lover_n of_o christ_n indeed_o must_v not_o only_o satisfy_v and_o please_v themselves_o in_o the_o matter_n but_o shall_v appeal_v to_o his_o knowledge_n and_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o know_v and_o approve_v of_o they_o as_o such_o for_o say_v he_o lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o 5._o such_o as_o will_v approve_v themselves_o unto_o christ_n aught_o to_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v with_o any_o show_n for_o so_o much_o do_v peter_n express_v in_o his_o three_o answer_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o 6._o our_o sight_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o we_o after_o our_o backslide_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o out_o fall_v for_o the_o three_o time_n peter_n be_v grieve_v whereby_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o any_o fail_n in_o he_o by_o grieve_v at_o what_o christ_n do_v christ_n will_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n how_o his_o former_a slide_n have_v just_o render_v he_o suspect_v that_o his_o profession_n of_o love_n may_v be_v join_v with_o sensible_a thought_n thereof_o four_o christ_n charge_n put_v upon_o peter_n and_o thrice_o repeat_v may_v teach_v 1._o christ_n may_v make_v good_a use_n of_o saint_n who_o fall_v foul_o in_o a_o hour_n of_o tentation_n and_o may_v raise_v they_o up_o again_o to_o do_v he_o eminent_a service_n in_o their_o generation_n for_o fall_v peter_n be_v again_o entrust_v with_o the_o charge_n of_o his_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n 2._o saint_n love_v to_o christ_n can_v extend_v to_o he_o but_o he_o assign_v it_o all_o to_o his_o people_n that_o who_o so_o love_v he_o may_v show_v kindness_n to_o they_o in_o their_o station_n for_o upon_o peter_n profession_n of_o love_n to_o he_o he_o enjoin_v he_o feed_v my_o lamb_n as_o the_o notable_a proof_n of_o it_o and_o as_o reckon_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o love_n to_o he_o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o they_o 3._o minister_n ought_v to_o look_v upon_o christ_n people_n as_o very_o serious_o recommend_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o shall_v very_o serious_o mind_v their_o work_n about_o they_o for_o therefore_o be_v this_o charge_n thrice_o lay_v on_o peter_n that_o he_o may_v mind_v it_o much_o 4._o such_o as_o will_v be_v faithful_a in_o a_o ministerial_a charge_n aught_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o their_o charge_n as_o christ_n in_o a_o near_a relation_n love_v of_o he_o commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o he_o and_o to_o be_v gain_v to_o he_o therefore_o do_v he_o in_o this_o commission_n call_v they_o my_o lamb_n my_o sheep_n 5._o minister_n ought_v also_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o variety_n of_o temper_n and_o degree_n of_o strength_n which_o be_v in_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n that_o so_o they_o may_v deal_v with_o they_o and_o have_v a_o care_n of_o they_o according_o therefore_o do_v he_o design_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o weak_a lamb_n and_o strong_a sheep_n see_v isa_n 40_o 10._o 6._o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o minister_n work_v to_o feed_v christ_n people_n with_o sound_n and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o so_o to_o dispense_v it_o as_o to_o condescend_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o weak_a for_o in_o the_o first_o command_n he_o be_v to_o feed_v or_o afford_v food_n and_o that_o even_o to_o the_o lamb_n 7._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o minister_n be_v able_a to_o feed_v unless_o they_o also_o govern_v and_o rule_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o do_v every_o other_o duty_n of_o a_o a_o good_a shepherd_n unto_o they_o and_o even_o
with_o she_o who_o be_v come_v this_o sychar_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o place_n of_o jacob_n abode_n gen._n 33.18_o 19_o call_v there_o shechem_n and_o this_o description_n of_o it_o here_o mention_v relate_v to_o that_o gen._n 48.22_o the_o interpretation_n whereof_o i_o remit_v to_o its_o proper_a place_n doct._n 1._o when_o persecutor_n have_v do_v their_o worst_a neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o follower_n will_v want_v work_n or_o success_n so_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n please_v for_o christ_n drive_v from_o judea_n find_v both_o in_o samaria_n 2._o as_o persecution_n and_o exile_n shall_v not_o put_v christ_n servant_n from_o mind_v their_o call_n and_o as_o they_o shall_v employ_v the_o very_a time_n of_o their_o journey_n in_o seek_v to_o do_v good_a so_o a_o very_a short_a time_n through_o god_n blessing_n may_v produce_v great_a effect_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n practice_n and_o success_n while_o he_o be_v on_o his_o journey_n teach_v we_o 3._o in_o every_o step_n of_o man_n way_n they_o shall_v study_v to_o have_v a_o clear_a call_n especial_o for_o do_v those_o thing_n whereat_o other_o be_v apt_a to_o stumble_v and_o take_v offence_n therefore_o christ_n however_o his_o love_n put_v a_o necessity_n upon_o he_o to_o visit_v these_o wander_a sheep_n and_o he_o do_v not_o stand_v to_o go_v to_o a_o hateful_a place_n to_o seek_v they_o yet_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n rom._n 15.8_o and_o have_v forbid_v his_o disciple_n to_o go_v to_o the_o samaritan_n matth._n 10.5_o he_o will_v have_v his_o journey_n thither_o free_v of_o obloquy_n by_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o go_v that_o way_n from_o judea_n to_o galilee_n be_v must_v needs_o go_v through_o samaria_n as_o be_v his_o straight_a way_n as_o appeareth_z luke_n 9.51_o 52._o and_o 17.11_o and_o be_v clear_a to_o they_o who_o know_v the_o situation_n of_o that_o country_n 4._o a_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a call_n make_v converse_v lawful_a with_o those_o with_o who_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o justifiable_a for_o therefore_o he_o go_v through_o samaria_n and_o that_o warrantable_o since_o it_o be_v the_o straight_a way_n to_o galilee_n 5._o piety_n and_o faith_n in_o god_n have_v a_o sweet_a savour_n and_o smell_v above_o any_o excellency_n that_o man_n can_v hunt_v after_o beside_o therefore_o be_v this_o place_n so_o eminent_a even_o in_o christ_n time_n by_o reason_n of_o jacob_n abode_n who_o worship_v god_n there_o gen._n 33.9_o 20._o and_o because_o of_o his_o faith_n in_o give_v that_o land_n to_o his_o child_n when_o they_o be_v sojourner_n in_o egypt_n 6._o christ_n take_v on_o not_o only_o our_o nature_n but_o the_o common_a infirmity_n thereof_o and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v as_o serious_o eye_v as_o empty_v in_o his_o humanity_n as_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o sensible_a sinner_n who_o come_v to_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n therefore_o it_o be_v record_v that_o he_o be_v weary_v with_o his_o journey_n ere_o half_a the_o day_n be_v spend_v and_o that_o through_o weariness_n he_o sit_v thus_o on_o or_o beside_z the_o well_o that_o be_v even_o as_o the_o seat_n offer_v or_o as_o weary_a man_n use_v to_o sit_v verse_n 7._o there_o come_v a_o woman_n of_o samaria_n to_o draw_v water_n jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v 8._o for_o his_o disciple_n be_v go_v away_o unto_o the_o city_n to_o buy_v meat_n 9_o then_o say_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n unto_o he_o how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o jew_n ask_v drink_v of_o i_o which_o be_o a_o woman_n of_o samaria_n for_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o deal_n with_o the_o samaritan_n the_o three_o and_o near_a occasion_n of_o this_o conference_n be_v that_o while_o he_o be_v sit_v there_o a_o woman_n of_o samaria_n original_o of_o that_o country_n it_o seem_v of_o the_o town_n of_o sychar_n come_v to_o draw_v water_n upon_o which_o follow_v the_o conference_n wherein_o he_o lead_v she_o from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o till_o she_o come_v to_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n it_o may_v be_v sum_v up_o in_o this_o order_n 1._o christ_n seek_v a_o drink_n in_o his_o disciple_n absence_n v._o 7_o 8._o get_v a_o tart_a answer_n v._o 9_o 2._o he_o discover_v how_o much_o she_o mistake_v he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v better_a water_n to_o give_v she_o than_o she_o will_v offer_v he_o v._o 10_o she_o reason_n against_o this_o his_o offer_n v._o 11_o 12._o 3._o christ_n point_v out_o yet_o further_o the_o excellency_n of_o what_o he_o offer_v v._o 13_o 14._o do_v beget_v but_o a_o natural_a desire_n in_o she_o after_o it_o v._o 15._o 4._o christ_n not_o prevail_v by_o his_o offer_n do_v discover_v her_o misery_n to_o she_o and_o that_o he_o know_v her_o lewdness_n v._o 16_o 17_o 18._o 5._o the_o woman_n upon_o this_o take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n v._o 19_o propound_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n concern_v the_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n v._o 20._o and_o get_v a_o full_a resolution_n to_o it_o v._o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o 6._o the_o woman_n upon_o this_o discourse_n bring_v to_o remembrance_n the_o messiah_n who_o be_v to_o come_v be_v bring_v to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v he_o v._o 25_o 26._o in_o the_o first_o discourse_n betwixt_o they_o in_o these_o verse_n christ_n seek_v drink_n both_o to_o quench_v his_o thirst_n and_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o confer_v with_o she_o she_o cast_v up_o the_o dissension_n betwixt_o the_o samaritan_n and_o jew_n tart_o check_v he_o that_o in_o his_o need_n he_o will_v now_o make_v use_n of_o she_o here_o john_n insert_v that_o the_o disciple_n who_o it_o seem_v be_v not_o so_o many_o as_o afterward_o be_v go_v to_o buy_v provision_n as_o a_o reason_n why_o she_o find_v christ_n alone_o and_o why_o he_o employ_v she_o and_o not_o they_o to_o get_v drink_n as_o for_o this_o great_a distance_n betwixt_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n it_o begin_v first_o at_o the_o defection_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n from_o 〈◊〉_d temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o the_o 〈…〉_o daviâ—_n and_o do_v increase_v partly_o when_o 〈…〉_o nâ—â—â—â—s_v with_o some_o few_o israelite_n do_v posâ—eâ—â—â—_n that_o land_n which_o have_v be_v give_v to_o israel_n the_o brethren_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o do_v invent_v a_o mongrel_n way_n of_o religion_n 2_o king_n 17._o partly_o by_o reason_n of_o many_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o these_o samaritan_n who_o however_o they_o boast_v to_o be_v descend_v of_o jacoh_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o any_o good_a condition_n as_o appear_v in_o part_n from_o v._o 12._o yet_o they_o be_v their_o bitter_a enemy_n in_o their_o adversity_n as_o appear_v from_o ezra_n nehemiah_n and_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n and_o chief_o this_o difference_n be_v heighten_v when_o the_o samaritan_n with_o some_o apostate_n jew_n build_v a_o temple_n in_o mount_n gerizim_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o that_o country_n become_v a_o shelter_n of_o all_o apostate_n jew_n doct._n 1._o providence_n may_v be_v intend_v much_o mercy_n to_o those_o who_o be_v unworthy_a of_o it_o and_o be_v little_a mind_v it_o for_o this_o woman_n of_o samaria_n who_o be_v a_o vile_a woman_n v._o 18._o come_v to_o draw_v water_n and_o mind_v no_o other_o thing_n and_o yet_o providence_n make_v she_o to_o try_v with_o the_o saviour_n of_o sinner_n and_o with_o he_o when_o he_o be_v actual_o under_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n be_v weary_a and_o thirsty_a and_o so_o a_o meet_a lord_n to_o deal_v with_o such_o a_o insensible_a woman_n 2._o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o see_v christ_n and_o his_o follower_n much_o straiten_v in_o outward_a thing_n to_o see_v they_o need_v a_o drink_n of_o water_n and_o have_v scarce_o any_o willing_a to_o supply_v they_o and_o to_o have_v their_o dinner_n to_o seek_v at_o dinner_n time_n for_o this_o have_v our_o humble_a lord_n sanctify_v to_o his_o follower_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o by_o this_o his_o waâ—t_n he_o have_v recover_v their_o right_n to_o outward_a benefit_n which_o be_v forfeit_v in_o adam_n 3._o albeit_o christ_n humble_v himself_o and_o become_v poor_a that_o through_o his_o poverty_n we_o may_v become_v rich_a yet_o have_v he_o also_o leave_v a_o example_n to_o his_o mean_a follower_n of_o study_v a_o honest_a way_n of_o live_v and_o provide_v for_o their_o subsistence_n and_o not_o by_o scandalous_a beggary_n or_o be_v burdensome_a for_o he_o send_v his_o disciple_n to_o buy_v meat_n 4._o there_o may_v be_v somewhat_o betwixt_o christ_n and_o those_o he_o will_v do_v good_a unto_o that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o even_a disciple_n shall_v know_v of_o it_o
therefore_o among_o other_o cause_n the_o disciple_n be_v go_v away_o unto_o the_o city_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v witness_n to_o christ_n rip_v up_o of_o her_o shameful_a fault_n in_o this_o conference_n nor_o to_o her_o miscarriage_n in_o her_o discourse_n with_o he_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o commendable_a practice_n in_o man_n to_o be_v constant_a in_o their_o habit_n and_o fashion_n and_o not_o affect_v novelty_n in_o these_o for_o herein_o christ_n have_v cast_v a_o copy_n be_v know_v at_o first_o to_o be_v a_o jew_n by_o his_o habit_n and_o language_n 6._o it_o need_v not_o seem_v strange_a if_o christ_n or_o his_o people_n not_o only_o want_v and_o get_v no_o supply_n but_o be_v mock_v and_o insult_v over_o in_o their_o necessity_n by_o those_o who_o may_v help_v they_o for_o christ_n be_v thirsty_a get_v a_o taunt_n instead_o of_o a_o drink_n see_v john_n 19.28_o 29._o with_o psal_n 69.21_o 7._o contention_n about_o religion_n be_v ordinary_o very_o hot_a and_o draw_v not_o only_o to_o alienation_n of_o affection_n but_o even_o to_o the_o break_v the_o bâ—â—ds_n of_o civil_a society_n and_o converse_n for_o so_o be_v it_o here_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o deal_n with_o the_o samaritan_n 8._o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o a_o malicious_a heart_n to_o insult_v over_o the_o misery_n of_o any_o and_o to_o take_v advantage_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o those_o they_o hate_v to_o do_v they_o all_o the_o spite_n they_o can_v for_o so_o much_o do_v she_o taunt_v impoâ—t_o how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o jew_n ask_v drink_v of_o i_o which_o be_o a_o woman_n of_o samaria_n for_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o deal_n with_o the_o samaritan_n as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v you_o regard_v we_o not_o at_o other_o time_n but_o now_o when_o you_o need_v you_o seek_v to_o we_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v you_o 9_o self-love_n be_v so_o deep_o root_v in_o every_o one_o that_o even_o the_o base_a can_v endure_v to_o be_v despise_v for_o the_o ground_n of_o her_o quarrel_n be_v that_o they_o be_v contemn_v by_o the_o jew_n the_o jew_n have_v no_o deal_n with_o the_o samaritan_n 10._o christ_n be_v a_o lord_n who_o will_v not_o stand_v on_o any_o impediment_n but_o will_v come_v over_o they_o all_o to_o reconcile_v sinner_n to_o himself_o for_o he_o keep_v no_o such_o distance_n with_o samaritan_n nor_o with_o a_o lewd_a woman_n among_o they_o and_o count_v it_o his_o glory_n to_o take_v so_o wild_a a_o creature_n verse_n 10._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v to_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v thou_o will_v have_v ask_v of_o he_o and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o live_a water_n in_o christ_n second_o speech_n to_o she_o he_o let_v she_o see_v how_o much_o she_o mistake_v she_o own_o mercy_n for_o if_o she_o have_v know_v he_o she_o will_v not_o only_o not_o have_v refuse_v his_o request_n but_o will_v have_v turn_v a_o supplicant_n to_o he_o and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v she_o better_o and_o live_a water_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n act_v by_o he_o as_o chap._n 7.38_o 39_o doct._n 1._o christ_n meekness_n pass_v over_o much_o frowardness_n which_o he_o find_v in_o his_o own_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o by_o his_o goodness_n he_o overcome_v their_o ill_n for_o so_o much_o do_v this_o reply_n to_o the_o woman_n teach_v 2._o ignorance_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o he_o have_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v be_v a_o great_a ground_n of_o sinner_n miscarriage_n towards_o he_o for_o christ_n find_v this_o want_n here_o if_o thou_o know_v &c._n &c._n 3._o christ_n be_v then_o know_v right_o and_o save_o when_o he_o and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v be_v look_v on_o as_o free_v gift_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o father_n as_o well_o as_o by_o himself_o and_o make_v they_o by_o offer_n to_o be_v embrace_v in_o the_o due_a order_n for_o therefore_o be_v he_o name_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n 4._o christ_n be_v right_o know_v it_o will_v add_v to_o his_o commendation_n in_o a_o sensible_a heart_n that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o prevent_v they_o with_o offer_n of_o himself_o and_o especial_o that_o he_o stoop_v so_o low_a as_o to_o take_v on_o their_o infirmity_n therefore_o also_o it_o be_v add_v as_o a_o ravish_a consideration_n if_o thou_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v unto_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v or_o that_o the_o messiah_n compass_v with_o infirmity_n shall_v be_v at_o her_o hand_n 5._o when_o christ_n be_v right_o know_v as_o offer_v to_o the_o world_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o lose_a man_n it_o will_v beget_v a_o thirst_n after_o he_o and_o put_v soul_n to_o seek_v the_o supply_n thereof_o by_o prayer_n and_o that_o they_o can_v stay_v away_o from_o he_o and_o they_o will_v see_v he_o seek_v sinner_n rather_o to_o give_v to_o they_o then_o to_o receive_v of_o they_o for_o if_o thou_o know_v thou_o will_v have_v ask_v of_o he_o rather_o than_o have_v refuse_v he_o a_o drink_n of_o water_n 6._o christ_n have_v better_a thing_n to_o give_v sinner_n than_o any_o thing_n he_o can_v ask_v of_o they_o or_o they_o can_v offer_v he_o and_o particular_o the_o well_o of_o life_n be_v in_o christ_n hand_n to_o dispense_v it_o as_o he_o will_v for_o in_o stead_n of_o her_o water_n he_o have_v live_v water_n to_o give_v she_o 7._o christ_n who_o make_v offer_v of_o grace_n before_o we_o seek_v it_o will_v not_o refuse_v it_o to_o they_o who_o ask_v it_o nor_o will_v former_a sin_n hinder_v their_o acceptance_n who_o come_v to_o seek_v grace_n for_o even_o to_o this_o wicked_a woman_n he_o say_v thou_o will_v have_v ask_v and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o live_a water_n 8_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n communicate_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v compare_v to_o water_n not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v allude_v to_o her_o water_n but_o to_o point_v out_o its_o cleanse_n and_o fructify_a virtue_n and_o that_o it_o will_v quench_v the_o thirst_n of_o a_o burn_v up_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o live_a water_n etc._n etc._n spring_v as_o gen._n 26.19_o because_o it_o have_v a_o enliven_a quicken_a virtue_n and_o because_o of_o its_o constant_a endurance_n unto_o eternal_a life_n as_o it_o be_v ver_fw-la 14._o verse_n 11._o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n thou_o have_v nothing_o to_o draw_v with_o and_o the_o well_o be_v deep_a from_o whence_o then_o have_v thou_o that_o live_a water_n 12._o be_v thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n jacob_n which_o give_v we_o the_o well_o and_o drink_v thereof_o himself_o and_o his_o child_n and_o his_o cattle_n the_o woman_n in_o her_o reply_n reason_n against_o christ_n offer_n allege_v that_o this_o water_n be_v either_o to_o be_v give_v out_o of_o that_o well_o and_o that_o can_v not_o be_v see_v the_o well_o be_v deep_a and_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o draw_v with_o or_o out_o of_o a_o better_a well_o and_o that_o be_v to_o prefer_v himself_o to_o jacob_n who_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o family_n be_v content_a with_o the_o water_n of_o this_o well_o and_o leave_v it_o to_o they_o whence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o natural_a man_n to_o take_v up_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o a_o carnal_a way_n and_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v grace_n till_o they_o have_v it_o for_o so_o do_v this_o woman_n understand_v christ_n as_o if_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o elementary_a water_n sir_n say_v she_o in_o civil_a courtesy_n whence_o have_v thou_o that_o water_n 2._o we_o be_v also_o natural_o enemy_n to_o our_o own_o good_a and_o prone_a to_o dispute_v against_o our_o own_o happiness_n that_o we_o may_v deceive_v ourselves_o so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o preparation_n in_o ourselves_o to_o conversion_n for_o she_o reason_n against_o this_o live_a water_n as_o in_o her_o judgement_n impossible_a to_o be_v have_v or_o give_v 3._o we_o be_v also_o natural_o so_o addict_v to_o our_o own_o carnal_a sense_n that_o we_o will_v believe_v nothing_o reveal_v by_o christ_n further_a than_o we_o can_v see_v a_o reason_n or_o outward_a appearance_n for_o it_o for_o she_o judge_v it_o impossible_a he_o can_v have_v live_v water_n see_v he_o can_v not_o draw_v it_o out_o of_o that_o well_o nor_o can_v show_v a_o better_a 4._o a_o chief_a deceive_a principle_n make_v man_n enemy_n unto_o and_o careless_a of_o truth_n and_o grace_n be_v their_o pretence_n of_o antiquity_n and_o succession_n unto_o it_o and_o their_o descent_n from_o religious_a
persecutor_n if_o they_o have_v the_o tentation_n for_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o persecution_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n the_o effect_n follow_v upon_o it_o 3._o albeit_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o sad_a case_n that_o so_o many_o man_n pretend_v to_o be_v for_o god_n shall_v yet_o be_v ignorant_a of_o he_o and_o his_o son_n yet_o it_o shall_v sweeten_v the_o sad_a cup_n of_o sufferer_n that_o they_o know_v their_o persecutor_n be_v so_o ignorant_a for_o the_o quarrel_n may_v comfort_v they_o they_o need_v not_o fear_v they_o who_o be_v not_o approven_v of_o god_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o know_v they_o shall_v not_o take_v it_o ill_o if_o they_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v for_o what_o they_o be_v 1_o john_n 3.1_o therefore_o do_v he_o comfort_v they_o by_o let_v they_o see_v this_o ignorance_n of_o persecutor_n verse_n 4._o but_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o when_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v you_o may_v remember_v that_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o they_o and_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o at_o the_o beginning_n because_o i_o be_v with_o you_o the_o next_o lenitive_a and_o encouragement_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v that_o this_o prediction_n shall_v be_v useful_a and_o comfortable_a to_o remember_v it_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v accomplish_v whence_o learn_v 1._o as_o much_o be_v hear_v by_o god_n people_n whereof_o they_o reap_v little_a profit_n till_o affliction_n bring_v they_o to_o remember_v it_o so_o in_o particular_a affliction_n will_v bring_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o remembrance_n for_o when_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v you_o may_v remember_v that_o i_o tell_v you_o 2._o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a that_o god_n people_n be_v forewarn_v in_o peaceable_a time_n of_o approach_a trouble_n if_o not_o for_o any_o present_a use_n they_o get_v of_o it_o yet_o because_o of_o what_o it_o may_v produce_v afterward_o for_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o when_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v you_o may_v remember_v 3._o however_o prediction_n of_o trouble_n by_o christ_n may_v be_v ready_a to_o sadden_fw-mi the_o heart_n of_o saint_n yet_o the_o prediction_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o event_n and_o the_o remembrance_n thereof_o when_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v be_v very_o comfortable_a the_o prediction_n thereof_o before_o hand_n serve_v to_o acquaint_v we_o therewith_o before_o it_o come_v that_o we_o may_v be_v dispose_v for_o it_o by_o a_o voluntary_a resolution_n and_o patience_n serve_v also_o to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o omniscient_a god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o providence_n in_o our_o trouble_n and_o be_v not_o a_o idle_a spectator_n thereof_o and_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o prediction_n be_v verify_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o trial_n may_v assure_v we_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o what_o he_o foretell_v concern_v our_o deliverance_n zech._n 8.14_o 15._o therefore_o be_v this_o give_v they_o as_o a_o encouragement_n but_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o when_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v you_o may_v remember_v that_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o they_o in_o the_o four_o and_o last_o place_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n christ_n have_v tell_v the_o usefulness_n of_o foretell_v this_o now_o do_v obviate_v a_o objection_n and_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o give_v warning_n no_o soon_o namely_o because_o he_o be_v with_o they_o and_o so_o as_o they_o be_v tender_a and_o weak_a need_v his_o bodily_a presence_n so_o he_o be_v the_o great_a butt_n of_o man_n malice_n in_o that_o time_n and_o they_o lurk_v safe_o under_o his_o shadow_n albeit_o christ_n have_v former_o inculcate_v that_o disciple_n behove_v to_o take_v up_o their_o cross_n &_o have_v tell_v they_o much_o of_o their_o hard_a lot_n when_o he_o give_v they_o their_o first_o commission_n matth._n 10._o yet_o he_o say_v these_o thing_n i_o say_v not_o to_o you_o at_o the_o beginning_n not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v a_o while_n with_o he_o even_o before_o he_o have_v say_v so_o much_o to_o they_o and_o before_o they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o apostleship_n nor_o yet_o only_o because_o he_o give_v they_o now_o v._o 2._o a_o more_o distinct_a and_o particular_a intimation_n of_o the_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o their_o suffering_n then_o at_o any_o time_n former_o but_o chief_o what_o he_o former_o foretell_v at_o a_o distance_n he_o now_o foretell_v as_o thing_n they_o be_v short_o after_o his_o removal_n to_o be_v assay_v with_o doct._n 1._o christ_n be_v a_o prudent_a and_o tender_a guider_n of_o his_o follower_n and_o know_v the_o fit_a season_n of_o tender_a usage_n of_o general_a intimation_n of_o trouble_n at_o distance_n of_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o make_v for_o approach_a trouble_n and_o of_o lay_v the_o cross_n actual_o on_o for_o so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o his_o not_o tell_v his_o disciple_n at_o the_o first_o what_o he_o now_o tell_v they_o and_o they_o afterward_o meet_v with_o 2._o his_o not_o tell_v his_o disciple_n these_o thing_n at_o the_o beginning_n because_o he_o be_v with_o they_o may_v serve_v to_o teach_v we_o in_o all_o age_n 1._o christ_n be_v so_o tender_a of_o his_o follower_n weakness_n that_o he_o will_v not_o put_v they_o to_o hard_a essay_n till_o they_o be_v confirm_v and_o train_v and_o fit_v for_o they_o therefore_o do_v he_o at_o first_o stay_n with_o they_o as_o a_o tutor_n and_o safeguard_v and_o train_v they_o up_o with_o see_v suffering_n endure_v in_o his_o person_n till_o they_o themselves_o be_v confirm_v see_v matth._n 9.16_o 17._o so_o that_o when_o christ_n put_v saint_n to_o trial_n they_o may_v reckon_v they_o be_v fit_v for_o they_o unless_o they_o have_v neglect_v the_o opportunity_n or_o do_v for_o present_v cast_v away_o their_o confidence_n 2._o christ_n presence_n be_v the_o only_a sweet_a shelter_n and_o safeguard_n against_o trouble_n and_o storm_n for_o as_o he_o give_v they_o a_o easy_a life_n while_o he_o be_v with_o they_o mat._n 9.15_o so_o in_o all_o case_n his_o spiritual_a presence_n will_v arm_v sufficient_o against_o trouble_n if_o not_o to_o prevent_v it_o yet_o to_o take_v the_o sting_n out_o of_o it_o 3._o it_o may_v encourage_v saint_n in_o their_o suffering_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a object_n of_o the_o persecutor_n malice_n and_o they_o for_o his_o sake_n so_o that_o if_o they_o can_v reach_v he_o they_o will_v not_o care_v for_o they_o for_o so_o much_o appear_v in_o that_o while_o he_o be_v with_o they_o they_o have_v no_o present_a use_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o suffering_n as_o any_o way_n like_o to_o fall_v on_o they_o doct._n 3._o when_o christ_n have_v train_v his_o people_n till_o their_o strength_n grow_v up_o they_o may_v expect_v that_o after_o his_o sweet_a presence_n and_o sensible_a consolation_n they_o will_v meet_v with_o a_o storm_n for_o now_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o that_o as_o near_o approach_v which_o he_o say_v not_o at_o the_o beginning_n 4._o saint_n after_o long_o spare_v may_v expect_v their_o trial_n will_v come_v thick_a and_o threefold_a upon_o they_o and_o that_o their_o be_v under_o one_o trial_n will_v not_o be_v a_o shelter_n to_o hide_v they_o from_o another_o for_o now_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v with_o they_o which_o be_v a_o trial_n sad_a enough_o and_o they_o be_v to_o make_v for_o other_o sad_a suffering_n at_o the_o same_o time_n 5._o the_o lord_n may_v so_o order_v as_o to_o send_v affliction_n on_o his_o people_n when_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v worse_o provide_v for_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o shall_v be_v better_o bear_v through_o then_o if_o it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o for_o it_o may_v seem_v very_o unseasonable_a to_o they_o to_o try_v their_o trial_n with_o the_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v want_v his_o bodily_a presence_n and_o yet_o he_o make_v they_o in_o a_o better_a condition_n when_o deprive_v of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n and_o have_v trial_n then_o when_o enjoy_v it_o and_o want_a trial_n as_o the_o event_n do_v prove_v verse_n 5._o but_o now_o i_o go_v my_o way_n to_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o none_o of_o you_o ask_v i_o whither_o go_v thou_o 6._o but_o because_o i_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o sorrow_n have_v fill_v your_o heart_n follow_v to_o v._o 29._o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o christ_n by_o several_a encouragement_n comfort_v they_o against_o his_o departure_n unto_o which_o in_o these_o verse_n he_o premit_v 1._o the_o repeat_v intimation_n of_o his_o departure_n to_o he_o that_o send_v he_o 2._o a_o reprehension_n of_o their_o not_o make_v use_n of_o but_o rather_o abuse_v this_o intimation_n in_o that_o they_o do_v so_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o sorrow_n at_o the_o news_n as_o they_o neglect_v the_o opportunity_n of_o